<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135</id><updated>2011-12-14T17:35:16.034-05:00</updated><title type='text'>MORE OF THE SAME</title><subtitle type='html'>From the View of Gods' Unfolding Divine Plan</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>27</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-9160041323416205455</id><published>2010-01-18T16:03:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2010-01-18T16:07:16.925-05:00</updated><title type='text'></title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;Destiny is Variable&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by Owen Waters&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Old Reality, things were seen as opposites - black or white, hot or cold, good or bad, this way or that way. In the expanded view of New Reality consciousness, life is seen in a unified way. Opposite sides of the coin are viewed, not as polar opposites, but rather as just being different aspects of the one coin. In the New Reality view of the world, the opposite extremes of black and white become, instead, endless shades of gray. Hot and cold become variable degrees of warmth. Good and bad become different shades of human nature; free of the judgment, hate and fear that comes with Old Reality, polarized thinking. In the Old Reality, destiny and free will were seen as mutually exclusive. The reasoning was that, if destiny exists, then it controls everything and, therefore, free will does not exist. On the other hand, you can prove that free will does exist by making a choice. So, as the thinking goes, if free will does exist, then there can be no destiny. But, wait. Perhaps that choice of "free will" was really a pre-destined one. Perhaps the person was destined to make that choice all long, so the experience of choice was just an illusion. At this point, people usually give up on the whole question because it has turned into one of those brain teasers, like asking which came first - the chicken or the egg. Brain teasers keep your mind in an endless loop until you try stepping back from the situation and seeing it in a wider perspective. The new, wider perspective allows for the inclusion of non-materialistic factors. In deciding whether the chicken or the egg came first, for example, you just have to step back and see that the Creator designed the chicken to be self-perpetuating. When you step back and see destiny and free will from a wider perspective, you realize that nothing has to be absolute. If every event in your life were pre-ordained, there would be no such thing as free will or self-determination. As we do have free will, destiny cannot be fixed. Destiny is therefore variable, not fixed. Destiny and free will both exist as interwoven facets of your life. Like threads in a tapestry, they interact with each other and blend to form the outcomes that are the events in your life. Your destiny is created by plans that you made at a soul level of consciousness. Before you were born, you made your main plan for this life. Then, the minute you were born, the rules of the game demanded that you also get a case of amnesia about the whole arrangement. Such is the game of life in the physical realm. However, at night when you go to sleep, you have the chance to visit the deepest levels of human consciousness and review how the original plan is unfolding and make changes to your plan if desired. When you return to your physical body and awake in the morning, amnesia strikes again. Within seconds of your conscious mind returning into your physical brain, you forget both the surface dreams and the deep experiences of the night. Amnesia may be a part of the game we are playing in this life, but inner guidance is always is always available to anyone who pays attention to it. Your intuition is your link to your soul, or inner being, which is also linked to the rest of the universe and all levels of Creation. You are never left alone to fumble in the darkness of a purely physical life. Your inner being is always there with you, expressing itself through the quiet whisperings of intuitive information. Thanks to this inner compass of knowing, you can always sense which choice feels right. You can always tell when your life is running on plan, and you can tell equally well if you've become temporarily distracted from your plan. You always have the means to be right on course, or get back on course, and explore the fascinating themes that make up your life plan. The most productive use of free will is to explore your true potential within the themes of your life, thus gaining the greatest possible experience from your life plan. Destiny is an influence that comes from your inner plan. There is nothing absolute about your destiny. It's a pressure which constantly seeks the best route to unfold into manifestation. Free will provides the means to manifest that destiny in a way that provides the learning that you came here to acquire in this life. Destiny is variable. It adapts to the circumstances of your life every second of the day. As destiny unfolds, you feel it within as a sense of being a part of the flow of life, of manifesting your potential in the way that you planned for this day and that you planned for this life. Destiny is the plan. Free will is the action. Experience is the result.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That's what being human is all about. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Owen Waters is the author of the e-book, "Discover Your Purpose in Life," which is available for download now at:&lt;a href="http://infinitebeing.com/ebooks/purpose.htm" target="_blank"&gt;http://infinitebeing.com/ebooks/purpose.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-9160041323416205455?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/9160041323416205455/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=9160041323416205455' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/9160041323416205455'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/9160041323416205455'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2010/01/destiny-is-variable-by-owen-waters-in.html' title=''/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-2470161522390614732</id><published>2009-08-17T21:43:00.001-04:00</published><updated>2009-08-17T22:10:26.299-04:00</updated><title type='text'>FREEMASONRY</title><content type='html'>&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucian and Masonic &lt;br /&gt;Origins &lt;br /&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;by Manly P. Hall &lt;br /&gt;1901-1990 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From Lectures on Ancient Philosophy—An Introduction to &lt;br /&gt;the Study and Application of Rational Procedure: &lt;br /&gt;The Hall Publishing Company, Los Angeles, First Edition 1929, Chapter 19&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; FREEMASONRY is a fraternity within a fraternity—an outer organization concealing an inner brotherhood of the elect. Before it is possible to intelligently discuss the origin of the Craft, it is necessary, therefore, to establish the existence of these two separate yet interdependent orders, the one visible and the other invisible. The visible society is a splendid camaraderie of "free and accepted" men enjoined to devote themselves to ethical, educational, fraternal, patriotic, and humanitarian concerns. The invisible society is a secret and most august fraternity whose members are dedicated to the service of a mysterious arcanum arcanorum.Those Brethren who have essayed to write the history of their Craft have not included in their disquisitions the story of that truly secret inner society which is to the body Freemasonic what the heart is to the body human.In each generation only a few are accepted into the inner sanctuary of the Work, but these are veritable Princes of the Truth and their sainted names shall be remembered in future ages together with the seers and prophets of the elder world. Though the great initiate-philosophe rs of Freemasonry can be counted upon one's fingers, yet their power is not to be measured by the achievements of ordinary men. They are dwellers upon the Threshold of the Innermost, Masters of that secret doctrine which forms the invisible foundation of every great theological and rational institution. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The outer history of the Masonic order is one of noble endeavor, altruism, and splendid enterprise; the inner history, one of silent conquest, persecution, and heroic martyrdom. The body of Masonry rose from the guilds of workmen who wandered the face of medieval Europe, but the spirit of Masonry walked with God before the universe was spread out or the scroll of the heavens unrolled. The enthusiasm of the young Mason is the effervescence of a pardonable pride. Let him extol the merits of his Craft, reciting its steady growth, its fraternal spirit, and its worthy undertakings. Let him boast of splendid buildings and an ever-increasing sphere of influence. These are the tangible evidence of power and should rightly set a-flutter the heart of the Apprentice who does not fully comprehend as yet that great strength which abides in silence or that unutterable dignity to be sensed only by those who. have been ''raised'' into the contemplation of the Inner Mystery. &lt;br /&gt;An obstacle well-nigh insurmountable is to convince the Mason himself that the secrets of his Craft are worthy of his profound consideration. As St. Paul, so we are told, kicked against the "pricks" of conversion, so the rank and file of present-day Masons strenuously oppose any effort put forth to interpret Masonic symbols in the light of philosophy. They are seemingly obsessed by the fear that from their ritualism may be extracted a meaning more profound than is actually contained therein. For years it has been a mooted question whether Freemasonry is actually a religious organization. "Masonry," writes Pike, however, in the Legenda for the Nineteenth Degree, "has and always had a religious creed. It teaches what it deems to be the truth in respect to the nature and attributes of God." The more studiously-minded Mason regards the Craft as an aggregation of thinkers concerned with the deeper mysteries of life. The all-too-prominent younger members of the Fraternity, however, if not openly skeptical, are at least indifferent to these weightier issues. The champions of philosophic Masonry, alas, are a weak, small voice which grows weaker and smaller as time goes by. In fact, there are actual blocs among the Brethren who would divorce Masonry from both philosophy and religion at any and all cost. If, however, we search the writings of eminent Masons ,we find a unanimity of viewpoint: namely, that Masonry is a religious and philosophic body. Every effort initiated to elevate Masonic thought to its true position has thus invariably emphasized the metaphysical and ethical aspects of the Craft. &lt;br /&gt;But a superficial perusal of available documents will demonstrate that the modern Masonic order is not united respecting the true purpose for its own existence. Nor will this factor of doubt be dispelled until the origin of the Craft is established beyond all quibbling. The elements of Masonic history are strangely elusive; there are gaps which apparently cannot be bridged. "Who the early Freemasons really were," states Gould in A Concise History of Freemasonry, "and whence they came, may afford a tempting theme for inquiry to the speculative antiquary. But it is enveloped in obscurity, and lies far outside the domain of authentic history." Between modern Freemasonry with its vast body of ancient symbolism and those original Mysteries which first employed these symbols there is a dark interval of centuries. To the conservative Masonic historian, the deductions of such writers as Higgins, Churchward, Vail, and Waite—though ingenious and fascinating- actually prove nothing. That Masonry is a body of ancient lore is self-evident, but the tangible "link" necessary to convince the recalcitrant Brethren that their order is the direct successor of the pagan Mysteries has unfortunately not been adduced to date. Of such problems as these is composed the "angel" with which the Masonic Jacob must wrestle throughout the night.&lt;br /&gt;It is possible to trace Masonry back a few centuries with comparative ease, but then the thread suddenly vanishes from sight in a maze of secret societies and political enterprises. Dimly silhouetted in the mists that becloud these tangled issues are such figures as Cagliostro, Comte de St.-Germain, and St. Martin, but even the connection between these individuals and the Craft has never been clearly defined. The writings of early Masonic history is involved in such obvious hazard as to provoke the widespread conclusion that further search is futile. The average Masonic student is content, therefore, to trace his Craft back to the workmen's guilds who chipped and chiselled the cathedrals and public buildings of medieval Europe. While such men as Albert Pike have realized this attitude to be ridiculous, it is one thing to declare it insufficient and quite another to prove the fallacy to an adamantine mind. So much has been lot and forgotten, so much ruled in and out by those unfitted for such legislative revision that the modern rituals do not in every case represent the original rites of the Craft. In his Symbolism, Pike (who spent a lifetime in the quest for Masonic secrets) declares that few of the original meanings of the symbols are known to the modern order, nearly all the so-called interpretations now given being superficial. Pike confessed that the original meanings of the very symbols he himself was attempting to interpret were irretrievably—lost; that even such familiar emblems as the apron and the pillars were locked mysteries, whose "keys" had been thrown away by the uninformed. "The initiated," also writes John Fellows, "as well as those without the pale of the order, are equally ignorant of their derivation and import.  (See The Mysteries of Freemasonry. ) &lt;br /&gt;Preston, Gould, Mackey, Oliver, and Pike—in fact, nearly every great historian of Freemasonry- have all admitted the possibility of the modern society being connected, indirectly at least, with the ancient Mysteries, and their descriptions of the modern society are prefaced by excerpts from ancient writings descriptive of primitive ceremonials. These eminent Masonic scholars have all recognized in the legend of Hiram Abiff an adaptation of the Osiris myth; nor do they deny that the major part of the symbolism of the craft is derived from the pagan institutions of antiquity when the gods were venerated in secret places with strange figures and appropriate rituals. Though cognizant of the exalted origin of their order, these historians-either through fear or uncertainty- have failed, however, to drive home the one point necessary to establish the true purpose of Freemasonry: They did not realize that the Mysteries whose rituals Freemasonry perpetuates were the custodians of a secret philosophy of life of such transcendent nature that it can only be entrusted to an individual tested and proved beyond all peradventure of human frailty. The secret schools of Greece and Egypt were neither fraternal nor political fundamentally, nor were their ideals similar to those of the modern Craft. They were essentially philosophic and religious institutions, and all admitted into them were consecrated to the service of the sovereign good. Modern Freemasons, however, regard their Craft primarily as neither philosophic nor religious, but rather as ethical. Strange as it may seem, the majority openly ridicule the very supernatural powers and agencies for which their symbols stand. &lt;br /&gt;The secret doctrine that flows through Freemasonic symbols (and to whose perpetuation the invisible Masonic body is consecrated) has its source in three ancient and exalted orders. The first is the Dionysiac artificers, the second the Roman collegia, and the third the Arabian Rosicrucians. The Dionysians were the master builders of the ancient world. Originally founded to design and erect the theaters of Dionysos wherein were enacted the tragic dramas of the rituals, this order was repeatedly elevated by popular acclaim to greater dignity until at last it was entrusted with the planning and construction of all public edifices concerned with the commonwealth or the worship of the gods and heroes. Hiram, King of Tyre, was the patron of the Dionysians, who flourished in Tyre and Sidon, and Hiram Abiff (if we may believe the sacred account) was himself a Grand Master of this most noble order of pagan builders. King Solomon in his wisdom accepted the services of this famous craftsman, and thus at the instigation of Hiram, King of Tyre, Hiram Abiff, though himself a member of a different faith, journeyed from his own country to design and supervise the erection of the Everlasting House to the true God on Mount Moriah. The tools of the builders' craft were first employed by the Dionysians as symbols under which to conceal the mysteries of the soul and the secrets of human regeneration. The Dionysians also first likened man to a rough ashlar which, trued into a finished block through the instrument of reason, could be fitted into the structure of that living and eternal Temple built without the sound of hammer, the voice of workmen or any tool of contention. &lt;br /&gt;The Roman collegia was a branch of the Dionysiacs and to it belonged those initiated artisans who fashioned the impressive monuments whose ruins still lend their immortal glory to the Eternal City. In his Ten Books on Architecture, Vitruvius, the initiate of the collegia, has revealed that which was permissible concerning the secrets of his holy order. Of the inner mysteries, however, he could not write, for these were reserved for such as had donned the leather apron of the craft. In his consideration of the books now available concerning the Mysteries, the thoughtful reader should note the following words appearing in a twelfth-century volume entitled Artephil Liber Secretus: "Is not this an art full of secrets? And believest thou, O fool! that we plainly teach this Secret of Secrets, taking our words according to their literal interpretation? " (See Sephar H' Debarim.)  Into the stones they trued, the adepts of the collegia deeply carved their Gnostic symbols. From earliest times, the initiated stonecutters marked their perfected works with the secret emblems of their crafts and degrees that unborn generations might realize that the master builders of the first ages also labored for the same ends sought by men today. &lt;br /&gt;The Mysteries of Egypt and Persia that had found a haven in the Arabian desert reached Europe by way of the Knights Templars and the Rosicrucians. The Temple of the Rose Cross at Damascus had preserved the secret philosophy of Sharon's Rose; the Druses of the Lebanon still retain the mysticism of ancient Syria; and the dervishes, as they lean on their carved and crotched sticks, still meditate upon the secret instruction perpetuated from the days of the four Caliphs. From the far places of Irak and the hidden retreats of the Sufi mystics, the Ancient Wisdom thus found its way into Europe. Was Jacques de Molay burned by the Holy Inquisition merely because he wore the red cross of the Templar? What were those secrets to which he was true even in death? Did his companion Knights perish with him merely because they had amassed a fortune and exercised an unusual degree of temporal power? To the thoughtless, these may constitute ample grounds, but to those who&lt;br /&gt;can pierce the film of the specious and the superficial, they are assuredly insufficient. It was not the physical power of the Templars but the knowledge which they had brought with them from the East that the church feared. The Templars had discovered part of the Great Arcanum; they had become wise in those mysteries which had been celebrated in Mecca thousands of years before theadvent of Mohammed; they had read a few pages from the dread book of the Anthropos, and for this knowledge they were doomed to die. What was the black magic of which the Templars were accused? What was Baphomet, the Goat of Mendes, whose mysteries they were declared to have celebrated? All these are questions worthy of the thoughtful consideration of every studious Mason. &lt;br /&gt;Truth is eternal. The so-called revelations of Truth that come in different religions are actually but a re-emphasis of an ever-existing doctrine. Thus Moses did not originate a new religion for Israel; he simply adapted the Mysteries of Egypt to the needs of Israel. The ark triumphantly borne by the twelve tribes through the wilderness was copied after the Isiac ark which may still be traced in faint has-relief upon the ruins of the Temple of Philae. Even the two brooding cherubim over the mercy seat are visible in the Egyptian·carving, furnishing indubitable evidence that the secret doctrine of Egypt was the prototype of Israel's mystery religion. In his reformation of Indian philosophy, Buddha likewise did not reject the esotericism of the Brahmins, but rather adapted this esotericism to the needs of the masses in India. The mystic secrets locked within the holy Vedas were thus disclosed in order that all men, irrespective of castely distinction,&lt;br /&gt;might partake of wisdom and share in a common heritage of good. Jesus was a Rabbin of the Jews, a teacher of the Holy Law, who discoursed in the synagogue, interpreting the Torah according to the teachings of His sect. He brought no new message nor were His reformations radical. He merely tore away the veil from the temple in order that not only Pharisee and Sadducee but also publican and sinner might together behold the glory of an ageless faith. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In his cavern on Mount Hira, Mohammed prayed not for new truths but for old truths to be restated in their original purity and simplicity in order that men might understand again that primitive religion: God's clear revelation to the first patriarchs. The Mysteries of Islam had been celebrated in the great black cube of the Caaba centuries before the holy pilgrimage. The Prophet was but the reformer of a decadent pagandom, the smasher of idols, the purifier of defiled Mysteries. The dervishes, who patterned their garments·after those of the Prophet, still preserve that inner teaching of the elect, and for them the Axis of the Earth —thesupreme hierophant-still sits, visible only to the faithful, in meditation upon the flat roof of the Caaba. Neither carpenter nor camel-driver, as Abdul Baha might have said, can fashion a world religion from the substances of his own mind. Neither prophet nor savior preached a doctrine which was his own, but in language suitable to his time and race retold that Ancient Wisdom preserved within the Mysteries since the dawning of human consciousness. So with the Masonic Mysteries of today. Each Mason has at hand those lofty principles of universal order upon whose certainties the faiths of mankind. have ever been established. Each Mason has at hand those lofty principles of universal order upon pregnant with life and hope to those millions who wander in the darkness of unenlightenment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Father C. R. C., the Master of the Rose Cross, was initiated into the Great Work at Damcar. Later at Fez, further information was given him relating to the sorcery of the Arabians. From these wizards of the desert C. R. C. also secured the sacred book M, which is declared to have contained the accumulated knowledge of the world. This volume was translated into Latin by C. R. C. for the edification of his order, but only the initiates know the present hidden repository of the Rosicrucian manuscripts, charters, and manifestos. From the Arabians C. R. C. also learned of the elemental peoples and how, with their aid, it was possible to gain admission to the ethereal world where dwelt the genii and Nature spirits. C.R.C. thus discovered that the magical creatures of the Arabian Nights Entertainment actually existed, though invisible to the ordinary mortal. From astrologers living in the desert far from the concourse of the market-place he was further instructed concerning the mysteries of the stars, the virtues resident in the astral light, the rituals of magic and invocation, the preparation of therapeutic talismans, and the binding of the genii. C. R. C. became an adept n the gathering of medicinal herbs, the transmutation of metals, and the manufacture of precious gems by artificial means. Even the secret of the Elixir of Life and the Universal Panacea were communicated to him. Enriched thus beyond the dreams of Croesus, the Holy Master returned to Europe and there established a House of Wisdom which he called Domus Sancti Spiritus. This house he enveloped in clouds, it is said, so that men could not discover it. What are these "clouds," however, but the rituals and symbols under which is concealed the Great Arcanum-that unspeakable mystery which every true Mason must seek if he would become in reality a "Prince of the Royal Secret"?  &lt;br /&gt;Paracelsus, the Swiss Hermes, was initiated into the secrets of alchemy in Constantinople and there beheld the consummation of the magnum opus. He is consequently entitled to be mentioned among those initiated by the Arabians into the Rosicrucian work. Cagliostro was also initiated by the Arabians and, because of the knowledge he had thus secured, incurred the displeasure of the Holy See. From the unprobed depths of Arabian Rosicrucianism also issued the illustrious Comte de St.-Germain, over whose Masonic activities to this day hangs the veil of impenetrable mystery. The exalted body of initiates whom he represented, as well as the mission he came to accomplish, have both been concealed from the members of the Craft at large and are apparent only to those few discerning Masons who sense the supernal philosophic destiny of their Fraternity. &lt;br /&gt;The modern Masonic order can be traced back to a period in European history famous for its intrigue both political and sociological. Between the years 1600 and 1800, mysterious agents moved across the face of the Continent. The forerunner of modern thought was beginning to make its appearance and all Europe was passing through the throes of internal dissension and reconstruction. Democracy was in its infancy, yet its potential power was already being felt. Thrones were beginning to totter. The aristocracy of Europe was like the old man on Sinbad's back: it was becoming more unbearable with every passing day. Although upon the surface national governments were seemingly able to cope with the situation, there was a definite undercurrent of impending change; and out of the masses, long patient under the yoke of oppression, were rising up the champions of religious, philosophic, and political liberty. These led the factions of the dissatisfied: people with legitimate grievances against the intolerance of the church and the oppression of the crown. Out of this struggle for expression materialized certain definite ideals, the same which have now come to be considered peculiarly Masonic. &lt;br /&gt;The divine prerogatives of humanity were being crushed out by the three great powers of ignorance, superstition, and fear—ignorance, the power of the mob; fear, the power of the despot; and superstition, the power of the church. Between the thinker and personal liberty loomed the three "ruffians" or personifications of impediment-the torch, the crown, and the tiara. Brute force, kingly power, and ecclesiastical persuasion became the agents of a great oppression, the motive of a deep unrest, the deterrent to all progress. It was unlawful to think, well-nigh fatal to philosophize, rank heresy to doubt. To question the infallibility of the existing order was to invite the persecution of the church and the state. These together incited the populace, which thereupon played the r6le of executioner for these arch-enemies of human liberty. Thus the ideal of democracy assumed a definite form during these stormy periods of European history. This democracy was not only a vision but a retrospection, not only a looking forward but a gazing backward upon better days and the effort to project those better days into the unborn tomorrow. The ethical, political, and philosophical institutions of antiquity with their constructive effect upon the whole structure of the state were noble examples of possible conditions. It became the dream of the oppressed, consequently, to re-establish a golden age upon the earth, an age where the thinker could think in safety and the dreamer dream in peace; when the wise should lead and the simple follow, yet all dwell together in fraternity and industry. &lt;br /&gt;During this period several books were in circulation which, to a certain degree, registered the pulse of the time. One of these documents—More's Utopia—was the picture of a new age when heavenly conditions should prevail upon the earth. This ideal of establishing good in the world savored of blasphemy, however, for in that day heaven alone it was assumed could be good. Men did not seek to establish heavenly conditions upon earth, but rather earthly conditions in heaven. According to popular concept, the more the individual suffered the torments of the damned upon earth, the more he would enjoy the blessedness of heaven. Life was a period of chastisement and earthly happiness an unattainable mirage. More's Utopia thus came as a definite blow to autocratic pretensions and attitudes, giving impulse to the material emphasis which was to follow in succeeding centuries. &lt;br /&gt;Another prominent figure of this period was Sir Walter Raleigh, who paid with his life for high treason against the crown. Raleigh was tried and, though the charge was never proved, was executed. Before Raleigh went to trial, it was known that he must die and that no defense could save him. His treason against the crown was of a character very different, however, from that which history records. Raleigh was a member of a secret society or body of men who were already moving irresistibly forward under the banner of democracy, and for that affiliation he died a felon's death. The actual reason for Raleigh's death sentence was his refusal to reveal the identity either of that great political organization of which he was a member or his confreres who were fighting the dogma of faith and the divine right of kings. On the title page of the first edition of Raleigh's History of the World, we accordingly find a mass of intricate emblems framed between two great columns. When the executioner sealed his lips forever, Raleigh's silence, while it added to the discomfiture of his persecutors, assured the safety of his colleagues. &lt;br /&gt;One of the truly great minds of that secret fraternity—in fact, the moving spirit of the whole enterprise-was Sir Francis Bacon, whose prophecy of the coming age forms the theme of his New Atlantis and whose vision of the reformation of knowledge finds expression in the Novum Organum Scientiarum, the new organ of science or thought. In the engraving at the beginning of the latter volume may be seen the little ship of progressivism sailing out between the Pillars of Galen and Avicenna, venturing forth beyond the imaginary pillars of church and state upon the unknown sea of human liberty. It is significant that Bacon was appointed by the British Crown to protect its interests in the new American Colonies beyond the sea. We find him writing of this new land, dreaming of the day when a new world and a new government of the philosophic elect should be established there, and scheming to consummate that end when the time should be ripe. Upon the title page of the 1640 edition of Bacon's Advancement of Learning is a Latin motto to the effect that he was the third great mind since Plato. Bacon was a member of the same group to which Sir Walter Raleigh belonged, but Bacon's position as Lord High Chancellor protected him from Raleigh's fate. Every effort was made, however, to humiliate and discredit him. At last, in the sixty-sixth year of his life, having completed the work which held him in England, Bacon feigned death and passed over into Germany, there to guide the destinies of his philosophic and political fraternity for nearly twenty-five years before his actual demise.  &lt;br /&gt;Other notable characters of the period are Montaigne, Ben Jonson, Marlowe, and the great Franz Joseph of Transylvania—the latter one of the most important as well as active figures in all this drama, a man who ceased fighting Austria to retire into a monastery in Transylvania from which to direct the activities of his secret society. One political upheaval followed another, the grand climax of this political unrest culminating in the French Revolution, which was directly precipitated by the attacks upon the person of Alessandro Cagliostro. The "divine" Cagliostro, by far the most picturesque character of the time, has the distinction of being more maligned than any other person of history. Tried by the Inquisition for founding a Masonic lodge in the city of Rome, Cagliostro was sentenced to die, a sentence later commuted by the Pope to life imprisonment in the old castle of San Leo. Shortly after his incarceration, Cagliostro disappeared and the story was circulated that he had been strangled in an attempt to escape from prison. In reality, however, he was liberated and returned to his Masters in the East. But Cagliostro—the idol of France, surnamed "the Father of the Poor," who never received anything from anyone and gave everything to everyone—was most adequately revenged. Though the people little understood this inexhaustible pitcher of bounty which poured forth benefits and never required replenishment, they remembered him in the day of their power. &lt;br /&gt;Cagliostro founded the Egyptian Rite of Freemasonry, which received into its mysteries many of the French nobility and was regarded favorably by the most learned minds of Europe. Having established the Egyptian Rite, Cagliostro declared himself to be an agent of the order of the Knights Templars and to have received initiation from them on the Isle of Malta. (See Morals and Dogma, in which Albert Pike quotes Eliphas Levi on Cagliostro's affiliation with the Templars.)  Called upon the carpet by the Supreme Council of France, it was demanded of Cagliostro that he prove by what authority he had founded a Masonic lodge in Paris independent of the Grand Orient. Of such surpassing mentality was Cagliostro that the Supreme Council found it difficult to secure an advocate qualified to discuss with Cagliostro philosophic Masonry and the ancient Mysteries he claimed to represent. The Court de Gebelin—the greatest Egyptologist of his day and an authority on ancient philosophies- was chosen as the outstanding scholar. A time was set and the Brethren convened. Attired in an Oriental coat and a pair of violet-colored breeches, Cagliostro was haled before this council of his peers. The Court de Gebelin asked three questions and then sat down, admitting himself disqualified to interrogate a man so much his superior in every branch of learning. Cagliostro then took the floor, revealing to the assembled Masons not only his personal qualifications, but prophesying the future of France. He foretold the fall of the French throne, the Reign of Terror, and the fall of the Bastille. At a later time he revealed the dates of the death of Marie Antoinette and the King, and also the advent of Napoleon. Having finished his address, Cagliostro made a spectacular exit, leaving the French Masonic lodge in consternation and utterly incapable of coping with the profundity of his reasoning. Though no longer regarded as a ritual in Freemasonry, the Egyptian Rite is available and all who read it will recognize its author to have been no more a charlatan than was Plato. &lt;br /&gt;Then appears that charming "first American gentleman," Dr. Benjamin Franklin, who together with the Marquis de Lafayette, played an important role in this drama of empires. While in France, Dr. Franklin was privileged to receive definite esoteric instruction. It is noteworthy that Franklin was the first in America to reprint Anderson's Constitutions of the Free-Masons, which is a most prized work on the subject, though its accuracy is disputed. Through all this stormy period, these impressive figures come and go, part of a definite organization of political and religious thought—a functioning body of philosophers represented in Spain by no less an individual than Cervantes, in France by Cagliostro and St.-Germain, in Germany by Gichtel and Andreae, in England by Bacon, More, and Raleigh, and in America by Washington and Franklin. Coincident with the Baconian agitation in England, the Fama Fraternitatis and Confessio Fraternitatis appeared in Germany,both of these works being contributions to the establishment of a philosophic government upon the earth. One of the outstanding links between the Rosicrucian Mysteries of the Middle Ages and modern Masonry is Elias Ashmole, the historian of the Order of the Garter and the first Englishman to compile the alchemical writings of the English chemists.  &lt;br /&gt;The foregoing may seem to be a useless recital of inanities, but its purpose is to impress upon the reader's mind the philosophical and political situation in Europe at the time of the inception of the Masonic order. A philosophic clan, as it were, which had moved across the face of Europe under such names as the "Illuminati" and the "Rosicrucians, " had undermined in a subtle manner the entire structure of regal and sacerdotal supremacy. The founders of Freemasonry were all men who were more or less identified with the progressive tendencies of their day. Mystics, philosophers, and alchemists were all bound together with a secret tie and dedicated to the emancipation of humanity from ignorance and oppression. In my researches among ancient books and manuscripts, I have pieced together a little story of probabilities which has a direct bearing upon the subject. Long before the establishment of Freemasonry as a fraternity, a group of mystics founded in Europe what was called the "Society of Unknown Philosophers. " Prominent among the profound thinkers who formed the membership of this society were the alchemists, who were engaged in transmuting the political and religious "base metal" of Europe into ethical and spiritual "gold"; the Qabbalists who, as investigators of the superior orders of Nature, sought to discover a stable foundation for human government; and lastly the astrologers who, from a study of the procession of the heavenly bodies, hoped to find therein the rational archetype for all mundane procedure. Here and there is to be found a character who contacted this society. By some it is believed that both Martin Luther and also that great mystic, Philip Melanchthon, were connected with it. The first edition of the King James Bible, Bible, which was edited by Francis Bacon and prepared under Masonic supervision, bears more Mason's marks than the Cathedral of Strasburg. The same is true respecting the Masonic symbolism found in the first English edition of Josephus' History of the Jews.   &lt;br /&gt;For some time, the Society of Unknown Philosophers moved extraneous to the church. Among the fathers of the church, however, were a great number of scholarly and intelligent men who were keenly interested in philosophy and ethics, prominent among them being the Jesuit Father, Athanasius Kircher, who is recognized as one of the great scholars of his day. Both a Rosicrucian and also a member of the Society of Unknown Philosophers, as revealed by the cryptograms in his writings, Kircher was in harmony with this program of philosophic reconstruction. Since learning was largely limited to churchmen, this body of philosophers soon developed an overwhelming preponderance of ecclesiastics in its membership. The original anti-ecclesiastical ideals of the society were thus speedily reduced to an innocuous state and the organization gradually converted into an actual auxiliary of the church. A small portion of the membership, however, ever maintained an aloofness from the literati of the faith, for it represented an unorthodox class—the alchemists, Rosicrucians, Qabbalists, and magicians. This latter group accordingly retired from the outer body of the society that had thus come to be known as the "Order of the Golden and Rose Cross" and whose adepts were elevated to the dignity of Knights of the Golden Stone. Upon the withdrawal of these initiated adepts, a powerful clerical body remained which possessed considerable of the ancient lore but in many instances lacked the "keys" by which this symbolism could be interpreted. As this body continued to increase in temporal power, its philosophical power grew correspondingly less. &lt;br /&gt;The smaller group of adepts that had withdrawn from the order remained inactive apparently, having retired to what they termed the "House of the Holy Spirit," where they were enveloped by certain "mists" impenetrable to the eyes of the profane. Among these reclusive adepts must be included such well-known Rosicrucians as Robert Fludd, Eugenius Philalethes, John Heydon, Michael Maier, and Henri Khunrath. These adepts in their retirement constituted a loosely organized society which, though lacking the solidarity of a definite fraternity, occasionally initiated a candidate and met annually at a specified place. It was the Comte de Chazal, an initiate of this order, who "raised" Dr. Sigismund Bacstrom while the latter was on the Isle of Mauritius. In due time, the original members of the order passed on, after first entrusting their secrets to carefully chosen successors. In the meantime, a group of men in England, under the leadership of such mystics as Ashmole and Fludd, had resolved upon repopularizing the ancient learning and reclassifying philosophy in accordance with Bacon's plan for a world encyclopedia. These men had undertaken to reconstruct ancient Platonic and Gnostic mysticism, but were unable to attain their objective for lack of information. Elias Ashmole may have been a member of the European order of Rosicrucians and as such evidently knew that in various parts of Europe there were isolated individuals who were in possession of the secret doctrine handed down in unbroken line from the ancient Greeks and Egyptians through Boetius, the early Christian Church, and the Arabians.&lt;br /&gt;The efforts of the English group to contact such individuals were evidently successful. Several initiated Rosicrucians were brought from the mainland to England, where they remained for a considerable time designing the symbolism of Freemasonry and incorporating into the rituals of the order the same divine principles and philosophy that had formed the inner doctrine of all great secret societies from the time of the Eleusinia in Greece. In fact, the Eleusinian Mysteries themselves continued in Christendom until the sixth century after Christ, after which they passed into the custody of the Arabians, as attested by the presence of Masonic symbols and figures upon early Mohammedan monuments. The adepts brought over from the Continent to sit in council with the English philosophers were initiates of the Arabian rites and thus through them the Mysteries were ultimately returned to Christendom. Upon completion of the by-laws of the new fraternity, the&lt;br /&gt;initiates retired again into Central Europe, leaving a group of disciples to develop the outer organization, which was to function as a sort of screen to conceal the activities of the esoteric order. &lt;br /&gt;Such, in brief, is the story to be pieced together from the fragmentary bits of evidence available. The whole structure of Freemasonry is founded upon the activities of this secret society of Central European adepts; whom the studious Mason will find to be the definite "link" between the modern Craft and the Ancient Wisdom. The outer body of Masonic philosophy was merely the veil of this qabbalistic order whose members were the custodians of the true Arcanum. Does this inner and secret brotherhood of initiates still exist independent of the Freemasonic order? Evidence points to the fact that it does, for these august adepts are the actual preservers of those secret operative processes of the Greeks whereby the illumination and completion of the individual is effected. They are the veritable guardians of the "Lost Word"—the Keepers of the inner Mystery-and the Mason who searches for and discovers them is rewarded beyond all mortal estimation.  &lt;br /&gt;In the preface to a book entitled Long-Livers, published in 1772, Eugenius Philalethes, the Rosicrucian initiate, thus addresses his Brethren of the Most Ancient and Most Honorable Fraternity of the Free Masons:  "Remember that you are the Salt of the Earth, the Light of the World, and the Fire of the Universe. You are living Stones, built up a Spiritual House, who believe and rely on the chief Lapis Angularis which the refractory and disobedient Builders disallowed. You are called from Darkness to Light; you are a chosen Generation, a royal Priesthood. This makes you, my dear Brethren, fit Companions for the greatest Kings; and no wonder, since the King of Kings hath condescended to make you so to himself, compared to whom the mightiest and most haughty Princes of the Earth are but as Worms, and that not so much as we are all Sons of the same One Eternal Father, by whom all Things were made; but inasmuch as we do the Will of his and our Father which is in Heaven. You see now your high Dignity; you see what you are; act accordingly, and show yourselves (what you are) MEN, and walk worthy the high Profession to which you are called. * * * .  Remember, then, what the great End we all aim at is:  Is it not to be happy here and hereafter? For they both depend on each other. The Seeds of that eternal Peace and Tranquillity and everlasting Repose must be sown in this Life; and he that would glorify and enjoy the Sovereign Good then must learn to do it now, and from contemplating the Creature gradually ascend to adore the Creator." &lt;br /&gt;Of all obstacles to surmount in matters of rationality, the most difficult is that of prejudice. Even the casual observer must realize that the true wealth of Freemasonry lies in its mysticism. The average Masonic scholar, however, is fundamentally opposed to a mystical interpretation of his symbols, for he shares the attitude of the modern mind in its general antipathy towards transcendentalism. A most significant fact, however, is that those Masons who have won signal honors for their contributions to the Craft have been transcendentalists almost without exception. It is quite incredible, moreover, that any initiated Brother, when presented with a copy of Morals and Dogma upon the conferment of his fourteenth degree, can read that volume and yet maintain that his order is not identical with the Mystery Schools of the first ages. Much of the writings of Albert Pike are extracted from the books of the French magician, Eliphas Levi, one of the greatest&lt;br /&gt;transcendentalists of modern times. Levi was an occultist, a metaphysician, a Platonic philosopher, who by the rituals of magic invoked even the spirit of Apollonius of Tyana, and yet Pike has inserted in his Morals and Dogma whole pages, and even chapters, practically verbatim. To Pike the following remarkable tribute was paid by Stirling Kerr, Jr., 33? Deputy for the Inspector-General for the District of Columbia, upon crowning with laurel the bust of Pike in the House of the Temple: "Pike was an oracle greater than that of Delphi. He was Truth's minister and priest. His victories were those of peace. Long may his memory live in the hearts of the Brethren." Affectionately termed "Albertus Magnus" by his admirers, Pike wrote of Hermeticism and alchemy and hinted at the Mysteries of the Temple. Through his zeal and unflagging energy, American Freemasonry was raised from comparative obscurity to become the most powerful organization in the land. Though Pike, a transcendental thinker, was the recipient of every honor that the Freemasonic bodies of the world could confer, the modern Mason is loath to admit that transcendentalism has any place in Freemasonry. This is an attitude filled with embarrassment and inconsistency, for whichever way the Mason turns he is confronted by these inescapable issues of philosophy and the Mysteries. Yet withal he dismisses the entire subject as being more or less a survival of primitive superstitions. &lt;br /&gt;The Mason who would discover the Lost Word must remember, however, that in the first ages—every neophyte was a man of profound learning and unimpeachable character, who for the sake of wisdom and virtue had faced death unafraid and had triumphed over those limitations of the flesh which bind most mortals to the sphere of mediocrity. In those days the rituals were not put on by degree teams who handled candidates as though they were perishable commodities, but by priests deeply versed in the lore of their cults. Not one Freemason out of a thousand could have survived the initiations of the pagan rites, for the tests were given in those strenuous days when men were men and death the reward of failure. The neophyte of the Druid Mysteries was set adrift in a small boat to battle with the stormy sea, and unless his knowledge of natural law enabled him to quell the storm as did Jesus upon the Sea of Galilee, he returned no more. In the Egyptian rites of Serapis, it was required of the neophyte that he cross an unbridged chasm in the temple floor. In other words, if unable by magic to sustain himself in the air without visible support, he fell headlong into a volcanic crevice, there to die of heat and suffocation. In one part of the Mithraic rites, the candidate seeking admission to the inner sanctuary was required to pass through a closed door by dematerialization. The philosopher who has authenticated the reality of ordeals such as these no longer entertains the popular error that the performance of "miracles" is confined solely to Biblical characters. "Do you still ask," writes Pike, "if it has its secrets and mysteries? It is certain that something in the Ancient Initiations was regarded as of immense value, by such Intellects as Herodotus, Plutarch and Cicero. The Magicians of Egypt were able to imitate several of the miracles wrought by Moses; and the Science of the Hierophants of the mysteries produced effects that to the Initiated seemed Mysterious and supernatural. " (See Legenda for the Twenty-eighth Degree.) &lt;br /&gt;It becomes self-evident that he who passed successfully through these arduous tests involving both natural and also supernatural hazards was a man apart in his community. Such an initiate was deemed to be more than human, for he had achieved where countless ordinary mortals, having failed, had returned no more. Let us hear the words of Apuleius when admitted into the Temple of Isis, as recorded in The Metamorphosis, or Golden Ass: "Then also the priest, all the profane being removed, taking hold of me by the hand, brought me to the penetralia of the temple, clothed in a new linen garment. Perhaps, inquisitive reader, you will very anxiously ask me what was then said and done? I would tell you, if it could be lawfully told; you should know it, if it was lawful for you to hear it. But both ears and the tongue are guilty of rash curiosity. Nevertheless, I will not keep you in suspense with religious desire, nor torment you with long-continued anxiety. Hear,therefore, but believe what is true. I approached to the confines of death, and having trod on the threshold of Proserpine, I returned from it, being carried through all the elements. At midnight I saw the sun shining with a splendid light; and I manifestly drew near to the Gods beneath, and the Gods above, and proximately adored them. Behold, I have narrated to you things, of which, though heard, it is nevertheless necessary that you should be ignorant. I will, therefore, only relate that which may be enunciated to the understanding of the profane without a crime."&lt;br /&gt;Kings and princes paid homage to the initiate—the "newborn" man, the favorite of the gods. The initiate had actually entered into the presence of the divine beings. He had "died" and been "raised" again into the radiant sphere of everlasting light. Seekers after wisdom journeyed across great continents to hear his words and his sayings were treasured with the revelations of oracles. It was even esteemed an honor to receive from such a one an inclination of the head, a kindly smile or a gesture of approbation. Disciples gladly paid with their lives for the Master's word of praise and died of a broken heart at his rebuke. On one occasion, Pythagoras became momentarily irritated because of the seeming stupidity of one of his students. The Master's displeasure so preyed upon the mind of the humiliated youth that, drawing a knife from the folds of his garment, he committed suicide. So greatly moved was Pythagoras by the incident that never from that time on&lt;br /&gt;was he known to lose patience with any of his followers regardless of the provocation. &lt;br /&gt;With a smile of paternal indulgence the venerable Master, who senses the true dignity of the mystic tie, should gravely incline the minds of the Brethren towards the sublimer issues of the Craft. The officer who would serve his lodge most effectively must realize that he is of an order apart from other men, that he is the keeper of an awful secret, that the chair upon which he sits is the seat of immortals, and that if he would be a worthy successor to those Master Masons of other ages, his thoughts must be measured by the profundity of Pythagoras and the lucidity of Plato. Enthroned in the radiant East, the Worshipful Master is the "Light" of his lodge—the representative of the gods, one of that long line of hierophants who, through the blending of their rational powers with the reason of the Ineffable, have been accepted into the Great School. This high priest after an ancient order must realize that those before him are not merely a gathering of&lt;br /&gt;properly tested men, but the custodians of an eternal lore, the guardians of a sacred truth, the perpetuators of an ageless wisdom, the consecrated servants of a living God, the wardens of a Supreme Mystery. &lt;br /&gt;A new day is dawning for Freemasonry. From the insufficiency of theology and the hopelessness of materialism, men are turning to seek the God of philosophy. In this new era wherein the old order of things is breaking down and the individual is rising triumphant above the monotony of the masses, there is much work to be accomplished. The "Temple Builder" is needed as never before. A great reconstruction period is at hand; the debris of a fallen culture must be cleared away; the old footings must be found again that a new Temple significant of a new revelation of Law may be raised thereon. This is the peculiar work of the Builder; this is the high duty for which he was called out of the world; this is the noble enterprise for which he was "raised" and given the tools of his Craft. By thus doing his part in the reorganization of society, the workman may earn his "wages" as all good Masons should. A new light is breaking in the East, a more glorious day is at hand. The rule of the philosophic elect-the dream of the ages-will yet be realized and is not far distant. To her loyal sons, Freemasonry sends this clarion call: "Arise ye, the day of labor is at band; the Great Work awaits completion, and the days of man's life are few." Like the singing guildsman of bygone days, the Craft of the Builders marches victoriously down the broad avenues of Time. Their song is of labor and glorious endeavor; their anthem is of toil and industry; they rejoice in their noble destiny, for they are the Builders of cities, the Hewers of worlds, the Master Craftsmen of the universe! &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; ABOUT THE AUTHOR: Manly P. Hall Founder of the Philosophical Research Society in 1934, dedicated to dissemination of useful knowledge in the fields of philosophy, comparative religion, and psychology. In his long career, spanning more than sixty years of dynamic public activity, Mr. Hall has delivered over 8,000 lectures in the United States and abroad, has authored over 150 books and essays, and has written countless magazine articles. &lt;br /&gt;LECTURES ON ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY Complete in itself, this volume origineted as a commentary and expansion of Manly P. Hall's masterpiece on symbolical philosophy, The Secret Teachings of All Ages. Toward an understanding of those laws by which the wise of every age have regulated their lives, here is a sane and precise exposition of the Ancient Wisdom, defining divine and natural law, further clarified with diagrams and illustrations.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-2470161522390614732?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/2470161522390614732/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=2470161522390614732' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/2470161522390614732'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/2470161522390614732'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2009/08/freemasonry.html' title='FREEMASONRY'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-4758301139447614380</id><published>2009-07-22T21:28:00.002-04:00</published><updated>2009-07-22T21:39:54.767-04:00</updated><title type='text'>SEEKING CHRIST</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;REPUBLISHED HERE FROM SPIRITUAL SCIENCE 1994&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SHOULD you seek Him in the West, he shall spring up in the East. Should you hearken in the farthest outreach, He will be there in the nearest of proximities, but still unseen. If you were to give Him your faith, then He shall still ever surprise you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forget that you have sight, for one moment. You may close your eyes. When this is done, and you rest from the multi-tiered visions set before you, you may not see Him at this moment, but truly you can experience His Presence, His Breath, His Voice, His Guidance, His Touch, His Wisdom and His Love. All of this about Him you can know...… right now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You do not need to see Him for He is the Light, and He hides in that Light, which is Him; and we, as this World, infill His consciousness. His mind is bent upon His Creation; and as He determines, so does it continue. His whisperings are with you - they are there in all inner certainty. For He lives in Truth, as in truth, He does live.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One may say to another, be it whoever: another man to a man, or an invisible being to that man; but whoever speaks, if it be truthful and pertinent to the spiritual realities, then it is issued from Christ also - more intimately than ever imagined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We may look and we may look, and to some there comes even a despair that He is not presenting as we conspire. But think that we are urged to reconsider, that there is no distant day to aspire to, but rather today, in which we may truly begin to feel His Presence and acknowledge our Master.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nothing is what it seems and everything is not what it seems. We may gather much hurriedly and score little, and always it is disbelief which prevents the complete submission to the ecstasy of full experience. It is this disbelief we carry everywhere which enables us to find interest and enthusiasm in those things of the world which are laborious to the soul itself. The soul may become over-fevered and overly joyed when first awakened within its physical domain. Many joys that were dormant arise, and all of the great happinesses as known before, return to the man who can 'suspend his disbelief' that he may 'see' without sight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For it is the light side, the brightest side, the freshest clear clean water, and the sweetest warm-scented breeze; it is the bud and the new sprout, it is the right moment - that time in which Creation is at her best. He is manifest for all of it, but is at His strength, when it is at its. He is in all goodness and is adherent to all Truth, as the Truth is Him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our peace and our times of 'knowing' bring us the nourishment, and also the enjoyment of the savour of that nourishment. Our impatience, when experienced, becomes as a hunger which is satisfied by such commune as does answer our sadness, in the beauty which it brings. So from one to another, from the savour to the hunger and then to savour, we travel the boundaries of great thought and explore the realities intent on their 'higher natures'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Elder Brothers consolidate as one mass, as one Being, in what they do. There is no sacrifice of individuality - absolutely not. As a matter of fact there are personages here which are extremely distinct from one another, who prefer the ways of a certain age and have cloaked themselves according to that manner. The characters are most dear and discriminately different - we have no trouble telling each other apart! You might however, have difficulty differentiating between Brothers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We may teach you what we do because we are of your Future. We are the draftsmen of the Design, having such freedoms to come and go the stretch of the immediate Cosmos, at will, and pass in between the shouldering millenniums as though they lived today. Unlike ordinary men we have lots of time - as much as we should want. For there is an ability to address any number of calendar events in the one day, and still 'make' more time where and when needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is to be remembered that the conditions which prevail at present are by no means an accurate indication of what shall be forthcoming. That men do not perceive Christ has nothing to do with their physical psyche. However, it is the make-up of their mentality and the rigidity of their heart which prohibits the undeniable certainty. It is to this end that we endeavor to bring assistance, that men may make dissolute their false realities and exchange them for a 'good grounding' in higher knowledge. And this can be done, as we have hitherto witnessed in those men which have so developed. And because of these accomplished initiates, there shall be more to follow, proportionately. Once again, it is often a matter of 'who you know', or who you follow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some men who have advanced, have been lost to other planetary realms, but even they will return. For that part of them in which Mankind lives, never ceases its persuasion. The great souls become what they are because of their being men - men of Christ - and plainly, it shines through in each one of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes it is that Christ does come as a Teacher, before the souls who may see Him, because their vision is extrasensory. There are many apparitions of high and splendid individual beings who do visit, and some, by duplicate of themselves, and some as only representative. However, of the Christ Himself, the lesser Christ, which is offered in the fleshy world, there are abstractions of Him which do appear and converse and participate in such communication. There is a real treasure amongst the forgeries. Only this is not alike to some starship campaign, with a 'Commander Christ' and His following of automatons - we are, as we go on, far more imbued with our individual differences rather than with less. And Christ does know each name. (Each real name.) He does not just come and go, He comes and stays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Indians would mimic the real name, usually with a teacher trying to 'find' it for the pupil, and by this it was thought that the pupil, could go forth in strength, having the identity which was to remain forever on. This may or may not be the case, however, in likelihood, one's real name takes much to acquire, and is only so found at that culminating peak of initial entrance into the spiritual brotherhood of Adepts. There would be little significance if one were to find this name afore they knew its full meaning. Such a thing is built around and upon over eons of experience - the naming itself is a little like a birth to watch, as it becomes apparent out from the man. However, for all, until such a time, Christ has given us our covenant and His Name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our dear boy [student] is not being too intrusive - he hasn't yet begun to scratch this surface! - as welcome as he is to try to, (and try he shall). Frustration of itself when put to no purpose and not acted upon is deleterious in its action, for it wears one away with the very vapours it creates. It is, as with ourselves, that one must hunger before becoming satisfied truly. There is not one difficulty or demise that you know that we do not. Every effort which seeks fulfilment is to a higher purpose, every higher purpose shall uplift a man ever further, and every gauge so increased is won forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The special tasks for those who pursue these ideographic baffling mysteries, are decided upon firstly by the student himself; and so, the rewards. If we are to feel nonplussed or confused, it is usually because the attempt to grapple with something has been hurried much faster than the heart should wish. The heart has a timing all of its own, independent to the mind and its understandings. It may be sooner or later to arrive at a comprehensive understanding of the study that one has set themselves to adopt and incorporate and fully know within their being. There may be an anxiety which arises from the two becoming as so distinct that it becomes sensitive to the man within. However, and most importantly, even though it is achieved in its own time, the heart of a man once brought before a learning, shall fully develop in that respect, that the soul may correspond. And this is healthy, both in the intuitive realm and the physical realm of being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The feelings of desperation which may flood the student from time to time are pronounced and enlarged by the sporadic enthusiasms which are thus compensated. Like a dog at the feed-bowl, he is eager, and in fervour, and once again the heart is hurried to bring to itself what the student so desperately wishes to hold for himself. But be assured, it does come in time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is of no real consequence to try to describe for you those things which you cannot, at present, come to know. One might hope that distant (or not so distant) memories would be stirred perhaps - that Christ is known personally, and was 'seen' (when this was possible) before your consciousness took root in this World, this time around. But there is so much too look forward to, and one must take heart in that - that, and in the present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some things that you may try to grapple with are simply beyond the reach of the explanations of the mind, no matter how sophisticated its thinking is. The mind will nonetheless seek such qualifications, and perhaps believe that it has done so. The thinking processes are very different when it comes to esoteric and exoteric thought. The mind is very capable, when practiced, to adopt higher thought and mirror it well. On the exoteric level it becomes used to reaffirming what is - tangibly is - and identifying it. When it seeks to identify those things which are elusive to the tangible thinking and have parent realities in higher spheres of activity, then it must necessarily become so inclined, in line with the heart, or else it shall compensate by swapping modes of concept - exchanging and mistaking, one for another. In other words, we will look for a physical Christ in the form we project materially, when we begin by seeking the higher being to which the exoteric thoughts cannot penetrate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same rules do not always apply. Thus it is that we may learn to suspend our disbelief - in that the disbelief is the very logic of qualifying which is derived from theory abstractions - i.e. what something is, or what it isn't. The method is useful as far as it goes. It then becomes a talent to learn to switch over into the field of comprehensive inquiry which steps aside from the material translation and may reach up into the very rise of thinking, where it meets with its reality. Once again, closing one's eyes will help make this transition. If we are visually inclined, we are pronounced in the exoteric world and called there - no matter how beautiful the stimulation, it is remarkable to that outer activity. Thus it is a natural instinct to pray with eyes turned inward. And also to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Goodnight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-The Brothers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-4758301139447614380?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/4758301139447614380/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=4758301139447614380' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/4758301139447614380'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/4758301139447614380'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2009/07/seeking-christ.html' title='SEEKING CHRIST'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-4596614287883679735</id><published>2008-11-17T19:32:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2008-11-17T19:36:26.364-05:00</updated><title type='text'>SELF-KNOWLEDGE AND SPIRITUALITY</title><content type='html'>posted on Max_Heindel yahoogroup &lt;br /&gt;by administrator "Alexandre" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sra. Irene Gómez Ruggiero &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My Brother ... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have you ever thought at the time to listen to yourself? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do you want to start today, to make real efforts to achieve that &lt;br /&gt;ineffable virtue? It is so precious to the Spirit, that Goethe, an &lt;br /&gt;enlightened being, said: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Man knows himself only to the extent that he knows the world; he &lt;br /&gt;becomes aware of himself only within the world, and aware of the &lt;br /&gt;world only within himself. Every object, well contemplated, opens up &lt;br /&gt;a new organ within us." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well .. if you want to start right now, then first, shut up the &lt;br /&gt;tumult of your internal voices. Sit comfortably. Breathe in peace and &lt;br /&gt;naturalness. Close your eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then ask yourself: "Who am I in reality?" Think slowly, but with &lt;br /&gt;determination. Seeking to meet you in all your facets. Probe deeply &lt;br /&gt;your mental world, defining it with fair accuracy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question yourself honestly: "What is my purpose on earth?" If you get &lt;br /&gt;the answer, according to the knowledge you have, as a conscious and &lt;br /&gt;clear, your chances of progress are vastly improved .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The objective of the human being on earth moving parallel to their &lt;br /&gt;degree of intelligence. When it comes to a conscious level of &lt;br /&gt;responsibility, outlining the very broad and spiritual purposes that &lt;br /&gt;you have, is to be in proportion to fifty percent in the true path. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From nothing worth all philosophies about life, if human beings &lt;br /&gt;cannot define themselves.&lt;br /&gt;A person can spend twenty, thirty years, or the whole existence &lt;br /&gt;studying things of the spirit , and no more achieve that an &lt;br /&gt;intellectual erudition. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, friend, be your own judge, with the utmost rigor, with the &lt;br /&gt;greatest severity, making the necessary inquest into your inner &lt;br /&gt;life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is guiding your own heart? What are you looking for on the &lt;br /&gt;Spiritual Path? What do you wish? Would you like to know &lt;br /&gt;or to ignore thyself?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Will you spend all your existence unnecessarily, without trying &lt;br /&gt;to achieve your internal reform, without real self-intimity and &lt;br /&gt;clear hopes and aspirations? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Or ... do you want to , by contrast, see your own flaws , &lt;br /&gt;faults and weaknesses in order to transmute them and undertake a &lt;br /&gt;new stage in your life, consciously , living what you study and &lt;br /&gt;understand, looking thyself in raising achievement of the celestial &lt;br /&gt;development , and be, at this stage, for the first time in your &lt;br /&gt;learning on Earth, spiritually honest and fair with your own &lt;br /&gt;Spiritual Being? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you, in your bosom, respond positively and with conviction, &lt;br /&gt;acting in harmony with the answers you give, then you no longer &lt;br /&gt;represent a simple sheet brought to will of the wind. You are able &lt;br /&gt;to govern, wisely, the helm of your own life, your destiny or &lt;br /&gt;divine purpose! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Irene Gomez de Ruggiero&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-4596614287883679735?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/4596614287883679735/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=4596614287883679735' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/4596614287883679735'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/4596614287883679735'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2008/11/self-knowledge-and-spirituality.html' title='SELF-KNOWLEDGE AND SPIRITUALITY'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-639717658984016684</id><published>2008-10-12T21:10:00.002-04:00</published><updated>2008-10-12T21:20:40.928-04:00</updated><title type='text'>FEAR OF THE UNKNOWN</title><content type='html'>Reproduced here as it was recounted recently by a member of the "Yahoogroup" named "Spirscience", whose on line name is simply "888", from the October 4th 1991 archive of "The Brothers" accounts to members and followers of The Spiritual Science movement at that time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO be death-defying does not necessarily mean that you take outrageous risks and risk your life - it could mean rather, that throughout life you defy the fear of death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is always anxiety about change, particularly those changes that lead into unknown regions; and understandably much disagreement upon speculations, and sadness upon loss.The pictures range from the whimsical to the sublime, from the nonsensical and ridiculous to damnation - and all in all there can be nothing less than confusion when one merely enters the subject which has locked doors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whilst we know of the power of regeneration with regards to living forms and their component cells, one may ask if in fact, such abilities may also be transferred in ways that pertain to our own higher substances. Even when the answer is 'most surely', it is small comfort to those who have little 'proof' of this being correct and sound and true to the life of the spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Also in this, one may wonder as to personal identity and be fearful and guarded that that which we have acquired, nay shafted onto our higher self, may be cast away and dissipated, proving of no use or remnant, and rendering our persona incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we are uncomfortable at the prospect of passing at the moment of death, when all that we have come to recognize shall be removed from view and we no longer make an impact on the life we have come to know. There is sadness at the thought of non-participation and all of us do humbly come to such release, with sadness in parting and in being released. Yet in time the burdens of the world press in, and if a man has outlived his middle years he begins to know of the separation which takes place, as the sensory images become shadowy and the handshake grip less firm. There is an attraction drawing him away from the world, and the world itself loses the magnetism which once attracted him so. It may be that there is a transitional period between the two worlds, a pre-death condition in this the 'twilight years'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Regardless of the passage, and to some extent the preparation for death, it can be said that great courage is of necessity, courage which assures us that come the time all will be well. We know of course that it is eventual- whenever, whatever, the outcome is ordained and explicit. To come to recognition of this in a way which denies the fear of such passing is wholesome to the individual, as reminder of the limitations we have in our term of a lifetime. As a reminder it serves well, that we may begin to view our life moment to moment with precious savour, rather than disregard this time, in belief that it shall remain forever the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although there is nothing new being said here, it is important to ponder, for there shall always be 'unknown' destinies ahead of us, death itself being but one of the first. There are locked doors everywhere. There are doors concealed from us, in this our life. We are curious about one, but ignorant of so many, which can in fact become less of a mystery were that we truly endeavoured to explore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course opinion can be, 'I don't want to know', as in the case of death all mysteries may become unspeakable. This condition of soul is something else again. It really does not pertain to the reality of a situation, of expected findings or disappointments, it relates moreover to 'not wanting to know'. It is important that we should root out the dilemma of the one who emphatically maintains this, time and time again, when met with the unknown. It is important because such an attitude is almost self-fulfilling. It is self-denial and most difficult, for there can be many a rude awakening. For as a traveller who sets about to see the sights upon the agenda, and not upon the landscape, he may miss out on much beauty, and much which makes the journey worthy. However, the dips and the curves that are not mapped out, will still be made apparent and catch the unwary. Even dips and curves can of themselves be quite negotiable when visible, but prove hazardous to the blind man who may not adjust and calculate accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so, in the first instance, we must accept that there is much we do not presently understand - the after-death condition being just one of the mysteries that will one day be encountered. Secondly, we must hold the attitude which says, 'I seek to understand, I am ready for the unknown, so that when it comes upon me, I shall be ready to learn- make it known to me'. That the mysteries become a challenge, and with vigour and refreshment we approach change and all that is indefinable to us, with confidence again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many of us view our little children, who in innocence are eager to make discoveries and eager to tread the unexplored path. We impress upon them our concerns in the world and necessarily watch over them for the main part; fearful for them in the ways we have found to be dangerous and harmful. Of course, as an adult we have limitations also and learn that we cannot do entirely as we please- we cannot run willy-nilly headfirst into danger waving a flag of discovery. Apprehension may well be warranted and informed concern a necessary approach; and adulthood, our maturity, is a strict keeper who accordingly dictates the alarms of limitations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once we have reached the sober point of knowing best how to watch out for ourselves, we can also compensate such necessity with an overview as to the nature of all of that which is still widely unknown by us. We dearly wish for a 'fix-it man' who may instantly fix the immediate problems. We have no fix-it man and therefore there will be times where we may feel quite helpless, and that no remedy or advice is available to us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps in the short-term we shall not be satisfied and will have to look to the longer term, that we might find answers to adjustments and keys to the past. And so, there will be dark, unknown periods. It is in these times that we need the outlook which defies our fears and trusts in the unknowable becoming known.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If our attitude is always that we can keep destiny apart from us simply by ignoring her, then we are mistaken. If we are to glean any knowledge from her, then we must learn to accept her and begin to see and interpret her, as she presents herself. If we close our eyes to her as from the start, we shall be evermore frightened and startled at first greeting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We must never act against our conscience, for this is a personal violation of oneself, as well as of others. We must heed concern in all seriousness, when called for. As past experience decides, we learn to discern accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, when one approaches the realms of that which is utterly unknown by us, at that moment one need not fear, especially if the fear is unwarranted. We carry a great burden of this 'fear of the unknown' within us. It inhibits much of our thought. It makes for much nervousness. That we cannot accept something which is beyond our personal control, and we have lost unto this fear that stable feeling of surety. But it is not because the world and its aspects, the Cosmos and its aspects, are so much larger than ourselves, that makes us fearful, it is rather the fear itself. For conditions in life are kindly to the soul and are not destructive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are episodes of grief and pain, which are in respect to the soul only endured for brief periods. A single lifetime is alike to a change in the wind and its course, and is measured quite differently to our immediate perceptions. We know inwardly that we are supported and nurtured in this our Cosmic home, and that conditions do change, but we endure and endure happily. The connection therefore is to be made from us, in our daily perceptions, to us in our highermost aspects. This connection cannot be effected if we are fearful and completely hesitant to make such connections.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We hiccup, we jolt, we jerk, we run the other way - all of these reactions and more, are an overreaction if we are truly facing the unknown. For the unknown, being unknown, cannot tell us of dangers if it is the unknown. We might as well believe there to be as much happiness and wonder, as dangers concealed. If there are dangers, there is little which will help us until we know what they are - and we shall not come to know what they are unless our eyes are open to them. Fear does not help in either extreme.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As to death, it can be said that the expression on the face of the departed usually will speak to us of the moments prior to passing. It is not only that the muscles are relaxed so, it is the expression of serenity, the expression of one who has faced the unknown and found old friends. For there is nothing which is unconnected from the rest, all roads adjoin, no one road jumps apart from another - and although not clearly visible, death is only around the next bend!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-The Brothers&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-639717658984016684?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/639717658984016684/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=639717658984016684' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/639717658984016684'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/639717658984016684'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2008/10/fear-of-unknown.html' title='FEAR OF THE UNKNOWN'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-3845521054565494023</id><published>2008-08-14T13:45:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2008-08-14T13:47:21.954-04:00</updated><title type='text'>ACCENSION FOR ALL</title><content type='html'>Ascension For All &lt;br /&gt;by Owen Waters &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Humanity is about to ascend into a more subtle physical form. &lt;br /&gt;This will be a gradual change, not a sudden transformation. The &lt;br /&gt;start of the new Mayan time cycles on December 21, 2012 will be &lt;br /&gt;a pivotal time when consciousness will shift to a new reality. &lt;br /&gt;However, this 2012 event is more likely to be viewed as a &lt;br /&gt;pivotal time after the fact, and not immediately. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the astrologically-significant Harmonic Convergence &lt;br /&gt;occurred in August 1987, many people expected the world to &lt;br /&gt;transform and world peace to dawn on that very day. Human &lt;br /&gt;inertia, however, preempts such a sudden change. It takes time &lt;br /&gt;for new thought to filter into the reality of world &lt;br /&gt;consciousness, and even more time for events to unfold as a &lt;br /&gt;result of this change. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two years after the Harmonic Convergence, what did happen was &lt;br /&gt;an unprecedented step forward in human liberty: The Berlin &lt;br /&gt;Wall, that separated the Soviet Union from the West, fell. Two &lt;br /&gt;years after that, the Soviet Union itself collapsed, ending the &lt;br /&gt;Cold War that had threatened the very survival of the human &lt;br /&gt;race for over forty years. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The evolution of the consciousness of mankind has been &lt;br /&gt;accelerating. Starting with the birth of the Renaissance 600 &lt;br /&gt;years ago, then accelerating with the growth of science 300 &lt;br /&gt;years ago, and coming into focus with the spiritual searching &lt;br /&gt;that blossomed in the 1960's, the mass mind of humanity has &lt;br /&gt;been moving ever more quickly towards The Shift. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although The Shift is a gradual process that is occurring over &lt;br /&gt;many decades, its main milestone marker will be when the mass &lt;br /&gt;consensus of human consciousness steps over the dividing line &lt;br /&gt;between material, third-density consciousness and heart- &lt;br /&gt;centered, fourth-density consciousness. When that &lt;br /&gt;happens, physical mankind will become firmly located in a &lt;br /&gt;fourth-density environment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pioneering individuals have been moving their awareness in and &lt;br /&gt;out of fourth-density consciousness for decades. The key marker &lt;br /&gt;in The Shift is when the mass mind of humanity reaches that &lt;br /&gt;dividing line and takes the quantum step forward into its own &lt;br /&gt;heart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this new reality, along with the shift into fourth-density &lt;br /&gt;consciousness, people will notice that the development of their &lt;br /&gt;inner senses has become relatively effortless. Intuition- &lt;br /&gt;supported thought will become commonplace. Telepathy &lt;br /&gt;between loved ones will become easy to develop. Contact with &lt;br /&gt;friends and relatives who have passed on will become ever more &lt;br /&gt;commonplace. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fourth-density physical bodies are less dense than &lt;br /&gt;third-density ones. People will begin to perceive the light &lt;br /&gt;that radiates from their bodies and other fourth-density &lt;br /&gt;matter. Colors will take on deeper hues and sounds will expand &lt;br /&gt;in depth, creating a whole new range of possibilities in music &lt;br /&gt;and the arts. People will consume lighter foods and more &lt;br /&gt;liquids than before. Everyone will have one job description - &lt;br /&gt;to serve humanity in the best way of which they are capable. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Shift is a cosmic event. It is much larger than this &lt;br /&gt;planet or this solar system. It is an upgrade in energy and &lt;br /&gt;consciousness that affects all of us. The Earth itself will &lt;br /&gt;'rise in the heavens', meaning that, when the time comes for &lt;br /&gt;that decisive step forward into the New Earth, the soil beneath &lt;br /&gt;your feet will rise in vibration into fourth density just as &lt;br /&gt;your physical body will. Humanity will rise in frequency along &lt;br /&gt;with the body of the planet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the time comes, every physical thing around you will move &lt;br /&gt;forward and relocate into a fourth-density frequency of &lt;br /&gt;manifestation in, as predicted in the Bible, the twinking of an &lt;br /&gt;eye. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those already existing in fourth density - the spirits of &lt;br /&gt;those who have passed on from the physical realm - will also &lt;br /&gt;move into a higher sub-layer of existence. This is what is &lt;br /&gt;meant by the prophecy in the Bible, that "the dead shall be &lt;br /&gt;risen." Because people inhabiting spirit bodies are already in &lt;br /&gt;fourth density, it will be easier to communicate with them once &lt;br /&gt;we move into fourth density, even though we will be in a &lt;br /&gt;different sub-layer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once the mass shift to heart-centered consciousness has &lt;br /&gt;occurred, mankind will look back at this present era as &lt;br /&gt;something that was very different. Just as you mature and gain &lt;br /&gt;wisdom, you view the past differently from the way you &lt;br /&gt;experienced it at the time. So, too, will we view the Old &lt;br /&gt;Reality differently as we gain wisdom in the New Reality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The timing of the main event of The Shift - the translation of &lt;br /&gt;the mass mind of humanity into heart-centered, fourth-density &lt;br /&gt;consciousness is not known. It depends entirely on how much the &lt;br /&gt;pioneers of human consciousness - people like yourself - &lt;br /&gt;develop their own heart-centered awareness in order to open &lt;br /&gt;that pathway in consciousness for more people to follow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as there are those who want The Shift to happen soon, &lt;br /&gt;there are those who wish to delay it as much as possible, even &lt;br /&gt;though delaying a cosmic event is not within their power. &lt;br /&gt;Today, fear is being constantly fed to the public about the &lt;br /&gt;possibility of terrorist events. Fear delays conscious &lt;br /&gt;evolution and self-empowerment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While there is a risk of terrorist events, it is common sense &lt;br /&gt;to follow any intuitive warnings that keep coming to your &lt;br /&gt;attention about places to avoid. Your soul won't let you be in &lt;br /&gt;the wrong place at the wrong time provided you listen to those &lt;br /&gt;intuitive warnings that we all run into at some point in our &lt;br /&gt;lives. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of our greatest gifts we can offer mankind is to stay the &lt;br /&gt;course in our spiritual awakening. Stay the course by focusing &lt;br /&gt;on heart-centered consciousness regardless of events that &lt;br /&gt;conspire to fill people with fear. Then, The Shift will happen &lt;br /&gt;sooner rather than later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*If you enjoyed today's article, forward it to a friend! &lt;br /&gt;They will appreciate your thoughtfulness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This article was written by Owen Waters, author of &lt;br /&gt;"The Shift: The Revolution in Human Consciousness" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Available in hardcover or via immediate download at: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.infinitebeing.com/theshift&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-3845521054565494023?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/3845521054565494023/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=3845521054565494023' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/3845521054565494023'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/3845521054565494023'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2008/08/accension-for-all.html' title='ACCENSION FOR ALL'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-8339096004345089814</id><published>2007-10-14T21:12:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2007-10-14T21:23:11.949-04:00</updated><title type='text'>CURRENT FEATURE ARTICLE ………… FREEDOM AND RELIGION</title><content type='html'>This article was taken (with permission) from the "Infinite Being" free weekly newsletter. If you are interested in receiving this newsletter go to www.infinitebeing.com or click on it's link in the side bar on this page. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Freedom and Religion &lt;br /&gt;by Owen Waters &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While religious organizations are filled with many leaders who &lt;br /&gt;are pure of heart and uplifting in spirit, there are also &lt;br /&gt;leaders whose agendas are more self-serving. People often give &lt;br /&gt;away personal power to large institutions, religion included, &lt;br /&gt;and this attracts unscrupulous leaders who wish to pursue their &lt;br /&gt;quest for power over people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the pursuit of power through religion, the primary weapon &lt;br /&gt;of conquest is fear. When fear has driven love from the hearts &lt;br /&gt;of their followers, then hatred can be installed in its place. &lt;br /&gt;Once a person hates other groups of people, then they become &lt;br /&gt;trapped within an emotional prison from which there is no &lt;br /&gt;escape as long as they accept the original messages of fear. It &lt;br /&gt;then becomes essential that the creed being presented is a &lt;br /&gt;rigid set of rules and behavior, as flexibility could open a &lt;br /&gt;gateway to freedom. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As people are drawn to religion by the deepest of all human &lt;br /&gt;drives, which is to consciously reconnect with God, their &lt;br /&gt;greatest fear is to be cut off from such a reconnection. That &lt;br /&gt;fear is exploited by self-serving leaders using threats of &lt;br /&gt;eternal hell and damnation for people who reject the attempts &lt;br /&gt;at control to which they are being subjected. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another ploy to drive the love out of people's hearts has been &lt;br /&gt;to tell them that they are miserable sinners. This allows &lt;br /&gt;self-hatred to creep in and makes it even more possible to &lt;br /&gt;instill hatred of other groups of people. These other groups &lt;br /&gt;include not only people of other religions, but often other &lt;br /&gt;sects within their own religion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fundamentalist groups are famous for insisting that theirs is &lt;br /&gt;the one and only correct flavor of the truth and that all other &lt;br /&gt;variations on the same theme are wrong. They go on to claim &lt;br /&gt;that members of the other groups are destined for a hell which &lt;br /&gt;is based on Dante's imaginary Inferno. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lowest of the spirit realms do exist, as do the heavens, &lt;br /&gt;or higher spirit realms, but they are nothing like the fantasy &lt;br /&gt;versions. Unlike the physical world, the spirit realms are &lt;br /&gt;segmented by frequency of consciousness. There are twelve &lt;br /&gt;realms, or layers of existence, within the spirit world. People &lt;br /&gt;reside in the realm that best harmonizes with their normal &lt;br /&gt;frequency of consciousness and spend their time among others of &lt;br /&gt;like mind and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is no judgment by others when you pass from the physical &lt;br /&gt;world into the spirit world. There is, however, a self-review &lt;br /&gt;of your life where you assess what you learned in your physical &lt;br /&gt;life, see what needs to be healed or integrated, and start to &lt;br /&gt;think about what you would like to focus on in your next &lt;br /&gt;incarnation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The objective of life in the spirit realms is to integrate the &lt;br /&gt;lessons of the physical life experience - to heal the &lt;br /&gt;conflicts, release the negative emotions and become at peace &lt;br /&gt;within. The spirit then becomes ready to move on beyond the &lt;br /&gt;spirit realms and into the soul realms, where in-depth planning &lt;br /&gt;for their next physical incarnation eventually takes place. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a reason why every snowflake is unique and every &lt;br /&gt;person is unique. Infinite Being created infinite diversity in &lt;br /&gt;order that an infinite variety of experience may be gained. &lt;br /&gt;This is why there are as many paths to spiritual oneness as &lt;br /&gt;there are humans upon the face of the Earth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trying to force people to live and act the same, according to &lt;br /&gt;someone else's set of rules, is an attempt to interfere with &lt;br /&gt;the Creator's principle of infinite variety. As I pointed out &lt;br /&gt;in my book "The Shift," any attempt to coerce people into &lt;br /&gt;conformity with the standards of another person, or another &lt;br /&gt;group of people, is actually a violation against the will of &lt;br /&gt;the Creator. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Humanity will reach unity and a lasting world peace when, &lt;br /&gt;paradoxically, people accept the diversity of humanity. There &lt;br /&gt;will never be a one-size-fits-all, world religion which demands &lt;br /&gt;the conformity of everyone, simply because one size of anything &lt;br /&gt;never did fit all people. What there will be is a worldwide &lt;br /&gt;acceptance of human diversity and the fact that there is a &lt;br /&gt;limitless variety of spiritual paths back to God or Infinite &lt;br /&gt;Being, the one source of all life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The freedom to pursue your own unique path back to original &lt;br /&gt;oneness is a fundamental right endowed upon you by the Creator &lt;br /&gt;of all life. As a living being, you have the inalienable right &lt;br /&gt;to be who you are, and not what someone else wants you to be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we move away from the Old Reality and further into New &lt;br /&gt;Reality consciousness, it is appropriate to celebrate our &lt;br /&gt;uniqueness and the individual paths that we have chosen to &lt;br /&gt;tread. Life is a cycle of experience and its ultimate purpose &lt;br /&gt;is to learn how to reconnect with the spiritual joy which &lt;br /&gt;radiates from within our inner beings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This article was written by Owen Waters, author of &lt;br /&gt;"The Shift: The Revolution in Human Consciousness" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Available in hardcover or via immediate download at: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.infinitebeing.com/theshift &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AOL users: &lt;a href="http://www.infinitebeing.com/theshift"&gt; Click here&lt;br /&gt; for The Shift.&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Infinite Being newsletter brings you spiritual insights &lt;br /&gt;for the New Awareness each Sunday at your request from &lt;br /&gt;Infinite Being Publishing LLC, 73 Greentree Dr #54, &lt;br /&gt;Dover DE 19904, USA, 302-269-3852.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-8339096004345089814?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/8339096004345089814/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=8339096004345089814' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/8339096004345089814'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/8339096004345089814'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2007/10/current-feature-article-freeedom-and.html' title='CURRENT FEATURE ARTICLE ………… FREEDOM AND RELIGION'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-1567945535557322227</id><published>2007-08-11T16:06:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2007-08-11T16:44:32.656-04:00</updated><title type='text'>……CURRENT FEATURE ARTICLE ……"THE PATH"</title><content type='html'>THE PATH &lt;br /&gt;by Gary Barnhart&lt;br /&gt;a student of Theosophy and the Teachings of H.P. Blavatsky&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fellow friends and students,&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The Dali Lama, HP Blavatsky, Gautama Buddha, have stated various things about what we are calling "the path". These three, among others, have placed importance on the "message" or "dharma" and the importance of finding a trustworthy teacher.&lt;br /&gt;To quote the Dalai Lama, "The importance of finding a trustworthy teacher cannot be overemphasized ....." In his little book, "The Way To Freedom", he devotes a whole chapter to the importance of an appropriate teacher and the characteristics of the appropriate teacher.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;As we all surely know from experience as we progress in our education, in this case, what may simple be called philosophy or theosophy, or even dharma, we begin to recognize "levels" of teachers,  just as we also become more aware of levels of students from their knowledge and experience and shared wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;The "path" is a growth within ourselves.  We learn from others as guides and mentors, that is we use their "testimony", their message, their flashlight of wisdom,....until...we become the experience of that wisdom.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Look closely and remember always the wisdom found in the "Yoga Sutras {verses] Of Patanjali" about the way we learn.  This is such a powerful grouping of teaching.  Part one,verse 5,  "The valid means of judgment {read discernment] are direct perception, inference, and verbal testimony."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Regarding ones path, selecting a teacher is a selecting of who and what, another's verbal testimony, usually relayed by words. For many of us this is found in teachers writings, their messages left to us, our source material, the teachers testimony or teachings.  As we progress on our paths we begin to discern, which teachers and what teaching, we can learn from.  One of these teacher guides helps us along a part of the path, and as we reach another level, we usually find it necessary to seek help from a higher or more appropriate level teacher or guide.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Now...most of this may appear very obvious to each of us....but if it is....why is it not being said?  Shall I repeat...Why is this not being acknowledged?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;All of this goes to the crux of the matter about the focus, purpose, and teachings utilized within this discussion site.  Simply put,&lt;br /&gt;besides building bridges of friendship, networks, and ties between us, we are in a certain level of the library of life, of both learning from the testimony of others and from our own experiences.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;An example, until a person experiences the recall or memory of prior lives, we learn from the testimony of others the meaning of re-embodiment or reincarnation.  The former is a learning by direct experience or perception,  whereas the latter is learning by both testimony and inference or reasoning. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Now, the more we learn, and then put into practice the great teachings, the more we find by our own experience the truth {or not], within teachings.  This includes examining our own thinking abilities and our life relationships.  As we progress, we come to more and more easily recognize higher level teachers ( or guides if you prefer), so much so, that we wish to narrow our focus to the best we can recognize.  I call this, going to the highest "sources" we can recognize and find.  Some of these "sources" are listed within the Blavatsky Net site in the form of their writings, their messages, their teachings.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Those sources get us within the same area, the same bookshelf or stack, within the library of great teachings. We also bring into our network, other great teachings and this is also recognized within our framework of discovery and sharing.  Some of these added teachers and their messages are complimentary and some frankly, or boldly stated, may not fit our individual levels of learning and experience.&lt;br /&gt;What becomes obvious over time is that we tend to find the best level of source which fits our individual needs.&lt;br /&gt;As also obvious, one hopes, is that for many of us as we progress along the path, again and again we tend towards attempting to select the highest and best and closest to the deepest and/or highest truth "sources" we can find.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Once these "highest &amp; best" truth sources are found, our function as students is in exploring them as best we can.&lt;br /&gt;Do I want to go to another section of the library, when I have found the highest and best section and selection ?.... No thank you!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Now, is there another level of "sources"?  That is, is there a level beyond the "teaching sources"?  Yes, there is.  This is the level of no longer relying on exterior teachings or sources.   This is the level of direct experience and even moving our consciousness to a new level of learning.  These new levels of consciousness and learning take place within us.&lt;br /&gt;The Yoga Sutras {attributed to Patanjali] and The Voice of Silence come from those levels.  These are even guides to accompany us on our journey within.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Those sources, along with The Bahagavad-Gita, are guide books for our inner exploration, and learning.  There are other guide books as well, but these take additional time to find and explore, and some of these are simple not up to the level of those mentioned.  Moving on,...eventual we reach the plateau of learning beyond what we normally think of as empirical knowledge.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;At that newer level, the Teachings become proven, experienced, and verified by inner experience, which is in many cases is not provable to others except to students on their same level or even some even more advanced.  This is also a level at which fellow chelas and helpers learn to keep their mouths shut about their experiences and just help those that want help and are not to full of themselves.  Helpers at this level tend to seek to help those that can become childlike, become help-able.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Point is, theosophical students and chelas need to chose with careful discernment, which teachers and messages they wish to spend their precious lives with.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;sincerely and in gratitude to HP Blavatsky and Judge and A few precious others,&lt;br /&gt;Gary B&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-1567945535557322227?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/1567945535557322227/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=1567945535557322227' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/1567945535557322227'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/1567945535557322227'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2007/08/current-feature-article.html' title='……CURRENT FEATURE ARTICLE ……&quot;THE PATH&quot;'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-1906264592817389681</id><published>2007-08-01T16:19:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2007-08-11T16:26:41.481-04:00</updated><title type='text'>THE 105 UNIVERSAL LAWS</title><content type='html'>Universal Laws&lt;br /&gt;105 Universal Laws&lt;br /&gt;(source unknown)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All creation is governed by law. The principles that operate in the outer universe, discoverable by scientists, are called natural laws. But there are subtler laws that rule the hidden spiritual planes and the inner realm of consciousness. Contained within these laws (or conditions) is the true nature of matter. Knowledge of these laws has an effect upon the mental urges. Mind is the builder. Stay in full mindfulness of the application of Universal Law as related to self and to others, and know that in love all life is given, in love all things move. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In giving one attains. In giving one acquires. In giving, love becomes the fulfillment of desire, guided and directed in the ways that bring the more perfect knowledge of self as related to the universal, all powerful, all guiding, all divine influence in life. Love IS life. When we go back, merge with the God Source, in some infinitesimal but profound way, we expand the Mind of God. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our God and higher self always points the best and most perfect way and it is ours to listen and choose or reject what we hear. God does not blame, but patiently tries again to show the perfect way, the loving way. All of creation pushes forth. We are ever becoming. Identity ever remains! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. The Law of Abundance. (sometimes referred to as the Law of Opulence or Success.) &lt;br /&gt;By creating visualizations of abundance in our lives we draw this energy of success into our reality. Success or abundance does not only apply to money. There is success in communication, spirituality, relationships and so on. When creating the abundance of financial gain remember to be IN this world, but not OF this world. We are not the sum total of your possessions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. The Law of Action. &lt;br /&gt;No matter what we feel or know, no matter what our potential gifts or talents, only action brings them to life. Those of us who think we understand concepts, such as commitment, courage, and love, one day discover that we only create knowingness when we act; doing becomes understanding. Every aspirant is a focal point of energy and should be a conscious focal point. In the midst of the whirl and storm (of the chaos of third dimension) s/he should make his/her presence felt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. The Law of Akasha.&lt;br /&gt;A great cosmic law which is the principle of the intelligence of substance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. The Law of Analogy.&lt;br /&gt;Although this is a definite condition of third dimension existence, no analogy is ever exact in detail but only in certain broad basic correspondences. There will be found unchangeable points of resemblance, but in using analogy viewing creation, no two details are exact. Using analogy in trying to mentally explain the unexplainable, one attempts to convey understanding, in a broad sense. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. The Law of Ascension. &lt;br /&gt;This law defines the high vibrational frequency which the soul of an incarnational being is resonating. When a personality looses the illusion of separation from it's god self, the vibration of that person raises to the point of ascension. No longer does this mean that the incarnational personality leaves the earth plane to live a finer existence. We are meant to bring our loving energies to our every day existence, becoming an example or role model for others to emulate. We can recognize this vibrational frequency in others by the degree to which they are a magnet to others. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. The Law of Attraction. &lt;br /&gt;This is the basic law of all manifestation, the Love Aspect, and it governs the Soul aspect. One of the Three Major Laws, and it has 11 subsidiary laws. Fundamentally, this law describes the compelling force of attraction that holds our solar system to the Sirian. It holds our planets revolving around our central unit, the sun. It holds the lesser systems of atomic and molecular matter circulating around a center in the planet, and that of the subtle bodies co-ordinated around their microcosmic center. It is the primary law of man. The law of synthesis is beginning to be felt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. The Law of Balance or Equipoise. (fair exchange) &lt;br /&gt;This is elaboration and continuation of the law of equalities. The law of balance is a universal law that supersedes all of man's laws, creating stability for all third dimension manifestation. Each thought must be balanced by whomever creates it. This is divine wisdom. Allow all viewpoints without feeling you must defend your own. Allow no one to tell you what your journey must reflect or what your reality is. Do not give your power away so easily, but give your love unconditionally. Any messages communicated in love validates equality. Low self esteem is just as non productive as a puffed up sense of self esteem. They both deny equality. Another manifestation of the imbalance of this law is addiction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. The Law of Challenge. &lt;br /&gt;We have the right to ask of another his or her intent, identity, and whatever pertinent information we feel we require when encountering a disembodied being. Those who come to us in the roll of information givers to channelers don't mind being challenged. Ask the entity your questions three times (using the same words each time) and you will be given the correct information.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. The Law of Chemical Affinity. &lt;br /&gt;This law governs the soul aspect in the mineral kingdom. It concerns the marriage of the atoms, and the romance of the elements. It serves to perpetuate the life of the mineral kingdom and to preserve its integrity. It is the cause of the immetalisation of the Monad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. The Law of Cohesion. &lt;br /&gt;One of the seven laws of our solar system, under the three major laws. On the second plane cohesion is first apparent. It is the first molecular plane of the system, and is the home of the Monad. Divine coherency is demonstrated. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. The Law of Color. &lt;br /&gt;All colors are centers of attraction, and are complementary or are antipathetic to each other. Color is healing and impacts the physical, emotional, mental and human body profoundly. Man is partially composed of color in the aura (we are color, tone, symbols and speed of vibration, or light). When intense rays of one or more colors are sent to a specific area of the body, change results. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. The Law of Common Ground. &lt;br /&gt;This is viewed as a problem solving approach and is an area where two or more can gather to blend differences. It demands that the area be cleansed of previous energy left by others who historically have passed through, or lived on the spot. This is done by two or more sending loving energy to the area for a specified period of time. Cage the area with a gold net and it will stay cleansed of other's energy. You will leave your energy, but that can be cleansed once you have used this space and are leaving. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. The Law of Consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;As consciousness expands, the space for events increases and therefore the dimensions in which man congizes good and evil, opportunity and possibilities, past-present-future enlarge to reveal the outstanding needs in this present world cycle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. The Law of Continuity of Consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;The Universe is in a continuous and endless process of creation. Cosmic consciousness is a reality, and everything in creation is connected to everything else. The medium for the 'implicate order' of this relationship is consciousness. The fusion of individual consciousness and the universal consciousness (the building of the antahkarana) results in the development of universal knowledge, of omniscience (all science/all knowledge). Continuity of consciousness is achieved by us after the soul has been acknowledged, awakened, liberated and identified with the Whole (enlightenment). A step to achieve enlightenment is to be aware of our thoughts, emotions and actions, the faculty that enables us to be vigilant, observant or to know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. The Law of Cycles. &lt;br /&gt;The world of nature exists within a larger pattern of cycles, such as day and night and the passing of the seasons. The seasons do not push one another. Neither do clouds race the wind across the sky. All things happen in good time. Everything as a time to rise, and a time to fall. Whatever rises, falls and whatever falls shall rise again. That is the principle of cycles. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. The Law of Cyclic Return. &lt;br /&gt;Otherwise known as the wheel of reincarnation, once a soul qualifies for an incarnation to third dimension, there is an understanding that it must be completed. Reincarnation is that process by which the 'consciousness of the permanent atom' manifests in another body through the human birthing process. (This accounts for the fact of genius in the very young.) All karma must be cleared or forgiven and certain aspects of soul growth accomplished before this entire episode of reincarnational growth is considered finished .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. The Law or Right to Decree. (Divine Invocation) &lt;br /&gt;This particular law exists for those working in service to others. Self serving beings will find this law ineffective. This law allows the ascended realms to move from the confines of the Law of Non-Intervention to act on our behalf. Add the phrase to your decree, "Under the Law of Grace" as this is an 'out' clause which will not allow us to manifest or invoke anything which would be detrimental to our existence or not of the highest interest for all, and remain karmic free. In order for your decree to work it must be invoked three times. An Example - "By Divine Decree, in the name of (Yahweh, God, Jesus, Ascend Masters, healing Angels, Mother Mary, My I AM self, etc.) and under the Law of Grace, I ask for _____. It is done, and I thank you." Say the entire request three times, then let it go - trust it is in higher hands. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. The Law of Discipline. &lt;br /&gt;By practicing discipline, one expands the entity to a greater degree than almost any other action. Discipline is the surest means to greater freedom and independence. It provides the focus to achieve the skill level and depth of knowledge that translates into more options in life. Commitment involves discipline over a specific period of time. Discipline and commitment provide the bridge between here and our goals. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. The Law of Disintegration. &lt;br /&gt;One of the seven laws of our solar system, under the three major laws. On the third plane comes the final casting-off, the ultimate shedding of the sheaths, of the fivefold superman. A Chohan of the sixth Initiation discards all the sheaths beneath the monadic vehicle, from the atmic to the physical. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. The Law of Divine Flow. &lt;br /&gt;By living in the moment, centering ourselves in love and being in service to others (as opposed to service to self), we live in the law of divine flow. We stay in the moment by moment flowing of our higher self, creating actions which reflect love and allowingness. When we are able to do this, we notice how we say just the right things, do what is best for all, and refrain from doing that which we previously disliked in ourselves or others. We maintain a stronger connection to our God self. The more we do this, the more we are able to do this. To a degree, the deliberate letting go of this flow is the allowing of our spiritual integrity to be compromised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. The Law of Divine Love and Oneness. &lt;br /&gt;This Law concerns the ability of an entity to complete a round of reincarnation, develop such soul growth that the vibrational speed of the being qualifies him/her to merge with God. We then become a soul extension of God and among our choices many we have the ability to live in the liquid light which flows in and from God, or reincarnate as an avatar in third dimensional existence with the purpose of aiding mankind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. The Law of Economy. &lt;br /&gt;The Brahma aspect of the Logos is characterized by that method in the wide distribution of matter, the scattering of the atoms of matter and their dissociation from one another, vibratory rhythm, heterogeneity and quality and their inherent rotary action. This Law of Economy causes matter always to follow the line of least resistance, and is the basis of the separative action of atomic matter. It governs matter, the opposite pole of spirit. Initiates must master this law before they can achieve liberation, or enlightenment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. The Law of Economy of Force.&lt;br /&gt;One of the three major laws. The Activity Aspect. This is the law which adjusts all that concerns the material and spiritual evolution of the cosmos to the best possible advantage and with the least expenditure of force. It is the law of the physical atom, and makes perfect each atom of time and each eternal period and carries all onward and upward and through, with the least possible effort with the proper adjustment of equilibrium and with the necessary rate of rate of rhythm. Unevenness of rhythm is really an illusion of time, and does not exist in the cosmic center. We need to ponder on this, for it holds the secret of peace, and we need to grasp the significance of that word through, for it describes the next racial expansion of consciousness, and has a hidden meaning. The person who aims at providing a point of contact between conditions of chaos and Those Who work for constructive ends and order, should likewise use that most necessary factor of common-sense in all that s/he does. This involves always obedience to the law of economy of force, due to discrimination, and a true sense of values. Where these are present, time will be economized, energy will be wisely distributed, excessive zeal will be eliminated, and the Great Ones will be able to depend upon an aspirant's sagacity and thus find a helper. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. The Law of Equalities (or Analogy), &lt;br /&gt;otherwise known as the Principle of Correspondence or Essential Divinity. "As above, so below; as below, so above." The major linking agent in the universe is the energy of love-wisdom, and the purpose of analogy is to lead the mind back toward the sense of oneness (enlightenment). The thoughts and images we hold in our conscious and subconscious minds will manifest their mirror likenesses in our external circumstances. Our outer world is a mirror of our inner world. Earth is a school for practicing these laws of mind control. There is a Correspondence between the Laws and Phenomena of the various planes of Being and Life. This principle enables the phenomenon of Discernment, Intuition, Hunches, etc. and that which is called remote viewing or out of body experience. Correspondence enables that which is normally unknowable, to become known to the individual who learns and knows how to use this principle. Some use it in a conscious and deliberate manner while others may not even be aware that they are using this principle. When used knowingly, it will enhance the clarity of vision and enables the mind to penetrate the most secret of secrets, and can shed light on many a dark paradox. Correspondence establishes the interconnectedness between all things in the universe and keeps all things relative to each other. Known to the adepts and masters of ancient Egypt as the substance of the ethereal, the spirit substance or web that pervades and interpenetrates the universe. This substance acts as a medium for the transmission of light, heat, electricity, gravity. It is non-material in nature. Also known as the un-created substance, or universal substance. The substance in which all suns, worlds, and galaxies are suspended in space, time, and change. All of us are intimately connected to all of the above mentioned events, and to each other, whether or not it is realized. The ethers are where spirit substance is manifesting the beginning of matter. Science refers to this substance as "dark matter" that cannot be seen, touched, smelled, or weighed. Dark matter does not absorb or reflect light and is therefore invisible. It is considered to be a non material substance. It was first discovered on Earth while doing research with the Hubble space telescope. The planes of Correspondence in the order of manifestation are, The Great Spiritual Plane; The Great Mental Plane; The Great Physical Plane, or the Trinity (the ascending scale of life and being). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. The Law of Expansion. &lt;br /&gt;This law of a gradual evolutionary expansion of the consciousness indwelling every form is the cause of the spheroidal form of every life in the entire solar system. It is a fact in nature that all that is in existence dwells within a sphere. The sphere requires two types of force - rotary and spiral-cyclic to produce its own internal activity. The law of relativity, or the relation between all atoms, which produces that which is called Light, and which in its aggregated phenomena, forms that composite sphere, a solar system. It is also known as the law of expansive response, and its symbol is the flaming rosy sun with a sign in the center, a sign symbolizing the union of fire and water. . The ray energy is expansive energy of the 3rd ray, the adapting factor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. The Law of Expectation. &lt;br /&gt;Energy follows thought; we move toward but not beyond what we can imagine. What we assume, expect or believe colors and creates our experience. By changing our expectations, we change our experience of every aspect of life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. The Law of Faith. &lt;br /&gt;The Law of Faith is founded upon the recognition that we know more than we have read, heard, or studied. We Know more because we Are a part of the ALL. We have a direct link to universal wisdom. We only have to look within, listen, discern, then trust. We need to develop more trust in our own deepest intuition and wisdom as the final arbiter and source of our decisions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. The Law of Fixation.&lt;br /&gt;One of the seven laws of our solar system, under the three major laws, and governs the time of an individual's rebirth. This is the governing law on the mental plane, finding its greater correspondence in the Law of Karma on cosmic mental levels, and has a close connection with manas, the fifth principle. 'As a man thinks, so is he,' according to his thoughts are his desires and acts, and so results the future. The mind controls and stabilizes, and coherency is the result. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. The Law of Flexibility. &lt;br /&gt;This law involves a pragmatic acceptance of the present moment. We accept ourselves, others and current circumstances rather than a rigid resistance of the moment. It requires an alert and expansive state of awareness, and embracing and making constructive use of the moment. Stumbling blocks become stepping stones and problems become opportunities. Everything serves our highest good if we make good use of it. The serenity prayer used by Alcoholics Anonymous and other twelve step programs reflects this law. "God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference." This prayer was drawn from Buddha's writings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. The Law of Forgiveness. &lt;br /&gt;This law works with the energy of allowingness, and seeing all as love, so one may dispense with the unnatural feeling of getting even. The old energy of an eye for an eye keeps the vibrations of a person very low. To forgive, to release old anger, allows the law of grace to intercede and dispense with amounts of karma an individual has stored in his or her akasha. Non-violence is the natural outgrowth of the law of forgiveness and love. All good comes from forgiveness. It is a truth that the continuation of the human species is due to man's being forgiving. Forgiveness is holiness. By forgiveness the universe is held together. Forgiveness is the might of the mighty; forgiveness is quiet of mind. Forgiveness and gentleness are the qualities of the self-possessed, and represent eternal virtue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. The Law of Free Will, or the Law of Choice.&lt;br /&gt;We in third dimension have the right to expand or contract, to bring our creative and expressive energies out into the world in positive or negative ways. This is our ultimate decision. Not all of existence lives with this law as it carries with it both the possibility of great soul growth and the ability to loose soul growth and create evil or negativity. No matter what our circumstances, we have the power to choose our direction. We also choose to be under the influence of others or choose to be an example for others. We do it with a hundred actions which lead to the circumstances we find ourselves in today. Thoughts are things and the mind is the builder. The free will we use to create mixes with our ability to love profoundly, and therefore this path reflects the duration of the time spent in attempt to merge with the Great Soul of all Creation. The Christ warned of that which could destroy the soul (not Spirit) so there is always a possibility that a soul entity on its journey could become a God-hater with diminished light and be absorbed back into the Spirit of God to become just spirit and no longer a soul with separate awareness. A goal of our higher selves is to voluntarily and willingly surrender our egos to be a perfected spirit, hanging up the Soul-Overcoat of manifestation regardless of how many lifetimes it takes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. The Law of Gender. &lt;br /&gt;This law embodies the Truth that gender is manifested in everything - the masculine and feminine law is ever at work on all planes of causation. Gender manifests on all three planes of causation which are the great spiritual plane, the great mental plane, and the great physical plane. The law is always the same on all planes, but on the higher planes, it takes higher forms of manifestation. This law works in the direction of generation, regeneration, and creation. All life forms contain the two elements of gender - masculine and feminine. On the great physical plane, the sexes of all species are manifested as male and female and the role they play in sexual reproduction. On the great mental plane, gender manifests as masculine and feminine energies that exist within each and every person. Every male has its female element, and every female has its male element. On the great spiritual plane, gender manifests as the Father-Mother principle of the Infinite Omnipresent God in whose mind the universe is conceived and firmly held. It is written, "We all live, move, and have our being within God. When balance and learning reach a critical mass, the personality achieves the merger of God, and see self as neither male or female, but as one blended self. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;33. The Law of Good Will. &lt;br /&gt;Knowledge of this law will help those who have feelings of futility when thinking about the course of world events. By viewing life in terms of energy, we understand that our higher self coupled with our thought/mind action creates, and our actions/energy solidifies this thought into matter or results. In an energy relationship there is always a positive, creating side and a negative, receiving side of that creative relation. This is simply how the world works. The will-to-good is the positive, creative impetus, which, when received, makes the manifestation of goodwill possible. We are either mentally polarized or emotionally polarized, and only those who are mentally polarized can begin to appropriate this energy through will on the mental plane. When this is fully comprehended, we begin to realize why the manifestation of goodwill is not more widespread. Djwhal Khul states that "It is absolutely essential that the will-to-good be unfolded by the disciples of the world, so that goodwill can be expressed by the rank and file of mankind. The will-to-good of the world knowers is the magnetic seed of the future." From Rays and the Initiations. p. 110. Our mental capacity today readily contacts those ideas which constitute the purpose behind the form. We have the ability to mentally construct a happening, and see it through to completion. This is will-to-good. The desire of one to create a loving scenario is 'goodwill', another but related action. The will-to-good is always an education process where the recipients are left free to receive the idea or not. The responsibility for expanding the amount of goodwill in the world directly lays on the shoulders of the intelligentsia of the world. In the goodwill process it is the creative/idea/problem solving individuals who are directly responsible for creating goodwill. The "rank and file" of humanity simply do not yet possess the mental capability to evoke the process yet, even though many are able to participate in the process. This knowledge should fill the responsible group with a greater amount of hope and assurance, because they have the power to generate goodwill in their every day routine solving of problems. Djwhal Khul says in Esoteric Healing, p. 545, "When the majority of the inhabitants of the earth are being rapidly oriented towards good, towards righteousness, as the Bible expresses it, and when the bulk of human beings are inclined towards goodwill 'then ill health will persistently, even if only gradually, disappear and die out and finally become nonexistent. Slowly, very slowly this is already happening'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;34. The Law of Grace. &lt;br /&gt;This can waive the Law of Karma. When applied, this law allows a person to receive more than one deserves or works for if it is in the highest good for all. When called upon, this law allows the person to send another a healing, to do soul talk, use divine decree, etc. and not suffer the consequences of karma incurrence, or interfere with the receiver's soul plan. The wording to insert in the request is "Under the Law of Grace." Another aspect of this law is to be of higher vibration to consistently live in grace. i.e. A loving person who works diligently sending world healing to Mother Earth and all on her body, and focusing so much on this activity, while shopping she forgets her car meter has expired. In all probability her car will not receive a ticket for this expiration. This condition can not be abused or it will leave. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35. The Law of Group Endeavor. &lt;br /&gt;This law defines the multiplying of energy one creates when acting with like minded individuals to form a group effort to pray, manifest, do lightwork, or even to create degrees of control which we define as evil or black magic. Where the efforts of an individual may equal one unit, the efforts of two praying or healing for a common goal with equal energy will effect the energy of twenty units instead of the sum total of two. With three, the resultant energy explodes further. The longer pure thought (the exclusion of any other thought) of one's desired goal is held in the mind, the more powerful the result. Holding a pure thought for an increment of time is the beginning lesson of manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;36. The Law of Group Life.&lt;br /&gt;Not only must man fulfill in love his family and national obligations, but he must think in the wider terms of humanity itself, and so bring the Law of Brotherhood into _expression. Brotherhood is a group quality. Questions of self such as "Will my action tend to the group good? Will the group suffer or hurt if I do this action?" Abiding by these actions will gradually become part of our racial consciousness, and our civilization will adjust itself to these new conditions. All aspects of life of God are interdependent, and when one proceeds to fuller _expression, all of the group benefit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;37. The Law of Group Progress. &lt;br /&gt;This law is also known as the law of elevation. The symbol is the mountain and the goat standing at the summit with the astrological sign of Capricorn. (All hard places can be surmounted and the summit reached by the Divine Goat - a symbol meaning group effort.) The ray energy is progressive energy of the 7th ray, the evolving factor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;38. The Law of Healing. &lt;br /&gt;This law concerns the ability of one to channel energy (prana - chi - holy spirit) which radiates from the Source we call God. The purpose of this channeled energy is to either improve self or another by removing blockages or instilling the sacred energy which pulsates from the Source of God. With intent or technique we may send this energy to the past, present, or future. Hands-on healers who are effective in healing have brain waves at 7.8 Hz - the same as the earth's pulse beat. Their brain waves are in sync with the earth's at the time the healing is performed. Another aspect of this law is the ability of one in third dimension to heal self by that which triggers a leap in faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;39. The Law of Higher Will. &lt;br /&gt;From the viewpoint of our separate self and smaller will, it's normal to act on the basis of our own desires and preferences. When we surrender our smaller self and will to the guidance of a higher will and dedicate our actions for the highest good of ALL concerned, we feel an inspired glow at the center of our life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;40. The Law of Honesty. &lt;br /&gt;Recognizing, accepting and expressing our authentic interior reality lies at the heart of honesty. Only when we are honest with ourselves can we speak or act honestly with anyone else. In the sense of integrity, honesty entails acting in line with higher laws despite negative impulses to the contrary. We don't need to be punished for breaking spiritual law or higher laws. The act itself is the punishment and sets into motion subtle forces whose natural consequences we cannot escape any more than we are able to escape the force of gravity. When we let fear stop us from expressing our true feelings and needs, we are being dishonest with ourselves and it costs us a sense of energy and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;41. The Law of Identity. &lt;br /&gt;This law pertains to the individual right of all to create one's own beingness. It applies to the time spent between incarnations as well as third dimension incarnational experiences. When an entity merges with the Great Central Sun/God, the entity still may separate to accomplish something, and will possess his/her individual identity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;42. The Law of Intention. &lt;br /&gt;When a person's intention is held in the mind and action of the physical effort does not follow, people create false impressions of self. He or she thinks self is good or better than actions prove. Energy must follow intention for that which is perceived as good to happen. When an act of kindness is performed and intention is such that one wishes to be recognized for goodness, or has underlying motivation which is not of the higher order, higher rewards will not be forthcoming. Intention and effort must be of the higher vibration to gain or create spiritual accomplishment and reward. If a person gives a promise to another to do something and has an intention to do so, but does not follow through with action, this becomes a lie, a breaking of one's word, and creates karma. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;43. The Law of Intuition. &lt;br /&gt;We can only get in touch with our own source of intuition and wisdom when we no longer depend upon others' opinions for our sense of identity or worth. Do we value and trust our own intuition, or do we value and transfer authority to the opinions of others over our own inner feelings? Our intuition becomes more profound when we claim our own sacred identity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;44. The Law of Inverse Proportions. (Longevity) &lt;br /&gt;One need not die if the pranic life force is not lost but increased, and drawn from the Cosmic source, conquering death and fate. The span of life is related to the rate of breathing. If the span of life is 120 years and the normal person breathed 21,600 times per day, that is 15 respirations per minute. If the rate of breathing is 18 per minute, however, the span of life will be about 96 years. If because of poor living habits and needless expenditure of energy the average rate of breathing is 30 per minute, the life span will be only 60 years. If the rate is slowed through yogic practices and self control to an average of only 5 respirations per minute the life span will be 360 years. If it is one per minute, the life span will increase to 1,800 years. If the rate of breathing is reduced to zero, the life span becomes infinity. The secret of longevity lies in the technique of diverting the breathing to the subtle channels and centers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;45. The Law of Justice. &lt;br /&gt;This law upholds creation's farthest swinging orb. The functioning of this law is instantaneous for people of God-realization. They have banished forever all thwarting crosscurrents of ego. The universe conspires for retribution.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;46. The Law of Karma. &lt;br /&gt;This is the natural principle of cause and effect. Every cause has its' effect; every effect has its cause. Everything happens according to law. Chance is but a name for law not recognized. There are many planes of causation, but nothing escapes the law. It is ever at work with chains of causations and effects that govern all of life and manifested matter. If a person was to follow each chain link of causation, it will be found that it has its beginning and endings in the non material realm, the realm of spirit. It affects the throwing of dice on a gambling table or a rock slide that is caused by rain and wind. Each can be followed and understood to the observing mind which sees the cycles in all things, and realizes that all things follow the Great Law. The law itself is illusive and cannot be proven other than observed with the mind and is used to determine the causations and effects of any event. When this law is used with conscious effort, desired results can be produced in a person's life by steering him or herself along definite paths of causation. When the law is used in an unconscious and haphazard mind, the effects could become potentially disastrous for the individual or group of individuals. So called "accidents" could occur without warning to individuals who toil through life without awareness. We are responsible for the very thoughts that we produce and the final result of our own mental alchemy. Fear is one of the most dangerous mental causation that prevents a person from thinking and acting as the higher self would prefer. The cause of fear is the result of a lack of knowledge about the unknown God which should be the most important educational journey in a person's life. The causation of fear can only be removed through knowledge, wisdom, and understanding Universal Law, the reality that we live in order to produce the desired effects in our lives. The greatest evil under the sun according to Hermes/Thoth, is Not knowing God. In every minute thought, action, and deed that is performed, a person sets into motion unseen chains of causations and effects which will vibrate from the mental plane throughout the entire cellular structure of body, out into the environment, and finally into the cosmos. Eventually the vibratory energy returns to its originator upon the return swing of the pendulum. All this in less time than the twinkling of an eye. Because there are seven dimensions of reality in which causations can occur, we remain unaware of many reasons for effects. By understanding Universal laws we can learn to operate in grace instead of accumulating karma (restrictive). This law is mechanically or mathematically operative; its workings may be scientifically manipulated by men and women of divine wisdom (fully realized). The karmic law requires that every human wish find ultimate fulfilment. Therefore, desire is the chain that binds man to the reincarnational wheel. Karma is attracted only where the magnet of the personal ego still exists. An understanding of karma as the law of justice underlying life's inequalities serves to free the human mind from resentment against God and man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;47. The Law of Knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;This law concerns the fact that all knowledge concerns energy, its application, and its use or misuse. Much information is withheld from a person until s/he is a disciple, and still more until he is a pledged initiate. Information is not as necessary to the training of the disciple or initiate as is the proper use of thought energy. (i.e. Full Mindfulness) Knowledge is the right apprehension of the laws of energy, of the conservation of force, of the sources of energy, of its qualities, its types and its vibrations. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;48. The Law of the Lotus. &lt;br /&gt;This refers to the egoic lotus or the 'Flowering of Self' and includes knowledge, love and sacrifice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;49. The Law of Love. &lt;br /&gt;One of the seven laws of our solar system, under the three major laws. This is the law of the astral plane. It aims at the transmutation of the desire nature (love in the personality), and links it up with the greater magentism of the love aspect on the buddhic plane (love in the Triad), and the Monads of Love. These three points mark periods of completion, and starting points for fresh endeavor in the life of the evolving Monad - from the personality to the Triad, from the Triad to the Monad, from the Monad back again to its Source. Love limits itself by desire. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;50. The Law of the Lower Four. &lt;br /&gt;This law is also known as the law of etheric union, and its symbol is a male and female form, placed back to back. The male figure is holding above his head a shield or tray of silver, a great refeector, while the female form holds aloft an urn full of oil. Below this sign is another hieroglyphic which contains the seret of the astral plane, which has to be dominated by the mental. The ray energy is fiery energy of the 5th ray, the vitalizing factor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;51. The Law of Magnetic Control. &lt;br /&gt;One of the seven laws of our solar system, under the three major laws. This holds paramountly on the buddhic plane, and in the development of the control of this law lies hid the control of the personality by the Monad via the egoic body. A second description on a very physical/man level, is that every thought we have creates a match that comes back to us like a boomerang. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;52. The Law of Magnetic Impulse. &lt;br /&gt;Also known as the first step towards marriage, or the law of the polar union. It results in an eventual union between the man or atom and the group which produces harmonious group relations. It is also known as the law of the polar union, and the symbol is two fiery balls united by a triangle of fire, thus picturing the triple interplay between all atomic structures. The ray energy is radiatory energy of the 2nd ray. Manifesting factor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;53. The Law of Magnetism.&lt;br /&gt;This is the law which produces the unifying of a personality, and though it is an _expression of lunar force, is of a higher order than the law of physical sex. The three aspects are the stage of high intellectuality, or of artistic attainment. Second is the stage of discipleship. Third is the stage of treading the Path. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;54. The Law of Manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;There are actions, sounds, techniques, mental energy and symbols which when understood, will enable one to manifest first energy (love, more joy, peace, etc.) into one's aura, then with practice and increased love held in the heart and emotional body - physical objects. Thought is a force, even as electricity or gravitation. The human mind is a spark of the almighty consciousness of God. Whatever the powerful mind (holding a pure thought - that which excludes any other thought) believes very intensely will instantly come to pass. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;55. The Law of Mantras.&lt;br /&gt;Each mantra is a linkage to a certain aspect of the absolute, a certain manifestation of Divinity. In true mantra practice, one forgets the fact that the self is chanting, becomes the mantra itself, and attains the state where nothing but the mantra exists. One's being then connects with the higher being the mantra represents if it is the name of a Master Being, or connects with the ray of light emanating from God if it is a sound (aum or om, hu, etc.). The practice of chanting mantras is profoundly beneficial in raising the vibration of self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;56. The Law of Meditation. &lt;br /&gt;This law is defined as a current of unified thought. It is a continuum of mental effort to assimilate the object of meditation, free from any other effort to assimilate other objects. The very least that may happen is the calming of self. When meditating on God, the most profound happening will bring a merging of the two, or enlightenment, as Buddhists call this occurrence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;57. The Law of Mentalism.&lt;br /&gt;"THE ALL is MIND" The All is substantial reality underlying all the outward manifestations and appearances which we know as empirical. The material universe, phenomena, matter, energy and all that is apparent to our material senses. It is spirit undefinable, unknowable, and thought of as a universal, infinite, living mind. This Law explains the true nature of energy, power and matter. The Universe is mental in nature, and mental transmutation is the art of changing the conditions of the universe, along the lines of matter, force, and mind. The atom of matter, the unit of force, the mind of man, and the being of the arch-angel are all but degrees in one scale, and all fundamentally the same. The difference is solely a matter of degree and rate of vibration. All are creations of the All, and have their existence solely within the Infinite Mind of the All. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;58. The Law of Miracles. &lt;br /&gt;This law is operable by any person who has realized that the essence of creation is light. A master is able to employ his/her divine knowledge of light phenomena to project instantly into perceptible manifestation the ubiquitous light atoms. The actual form of the projection (whatever it is, water into wine, medicine, a human body) is determined by the master's wish and by his/her powers of will and visualization. All events in our precisely adjusted universe are lawfully wrought and lawfully explicable. The so-called miraculous powers of a great master are a natural accompaniment to his/her exact understanding of subtle laws that operate in the inner cosmos of consciousness. Nothing is a miracle except in the profound sense that everything is a miracle. Is anything more miraculous than that each of us is encased in an intricately organized body, and is set upon on earth whirling through space among the stars? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;59. The Law of Monadic Return.&lt;br /&gt;This law concerns the 'force of evolution' and is the sum total of three influences. The strength of vibrations from the seven stars of the Great Bear depend upon the closeness of the connection and the accuracy of the alignment between any particular Heavenly Man and His Prototype. Second is the Seven Sisters, or the Pleiades. Third is the sun Sirius. It is the appearance or the disappearance of these waves of life-force which sweeps into incarnation the divine pilgrims, and which brings about the cyclic manifestation of such great Lives as the 'Silent Watcher' and the 'Great Sacrifice.' Within limits, man is the controller of his destiny, wielding forces and energies, manipulating lesser lives and controlling lesser centers of energy, and as time passes, his radius of control becomes eve more extensive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;60. The Law of No Judgements. &lt;br /&gt;The Universal Spirit does not judge us; judgements are human inventions, a means to compare, contrast and control as we judge ourselves against artificial, and often idealistic standards of perfection, morality or truth. Under the law of equalities, our judgements attract judgement to us in equal measure. The life/karmic review conducted by yourself after death is a condition of living in duality/third dimension. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;61. The Law of Non-Attachment. &lt;br /&gt;Attachment to the self creates karma. Non-attachment to the self dissolves karma. This non-attachment to the self is made possible through the realization that the ultimate nature of the self is Empty. The self does not exist as a separate entity. A full conceptual understanding needs to occur, but mere conceptual understanding does not lead to liberation. Many methods have been devised to help human beings attain this realization, and usually fall into two categories. The first is 'non-attached behavior' and the other is called 'spiritual practice.' Through diligent application of these methods, an individual can free him or herself from the confines of karmically determined existence. Enlightenment is real and attainable. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;62. The Law of Non-Intervention. &lt;br /&gt;This law concerns the individual rights of people and society situations to serve self rather than live in the vibration of service to others. This law prevents physical beings and non physical beings from intervening or correcting what they see as wrong or harmful. If this law is violated, there is great karma incurring. Another aspect of this law is that spirit is not permitted to channel material to a recipient that would force a change in the evolution of the person. There is an exception when the channeler is willing to undergo a trance, and the consciousness leaves the body for another consciousness to enter and impart knowledge that was previously unknown to the individual. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;63. The Law of One. &lt;br /&gt;The Lord is ONE. All that is, is His - of self, of the universe, of the activities in the earth. All moves and has its being in Him. So it is in self. Life itself is the consciousness, the awareness of that Oneness of that Universal Consciousness in the earth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;64. The Law of Order of Creation. &lt;br /&gt;The beginning of law carries all the way through. And that which comes or begins first is conceived in spirit, grows in the mental and manifests in the material. First it was the means and source or manner by which the powers that be made the centralization for making known to the children of men, and children of God, the directing forces or powers. Man eventually turned this into that channel for destructive forces. While man developed in this direction for many centuries, humans are leaning toward light. We are reaching toward the critical point of more in the light than in darkness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;65. The Law of Patience. &lt;br /&gt;Luke said- "In your patience possess ye your souls." Patience involves spiritual, mental and physical thought and action. Through it, we learn to know our self, to measure and test our ideals, to use faith and to seek understanding through all the other virtues. Patience allows all other virtues to manifest more profoundly. Patiently we realize that any fault we see in another is one we have personal knowledge of from prior experience. Patiently we seek true understanding, not just knowledge, as we realize that every soul is totally unique and will come to its enlightenment in its own time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;66. The Law of Patterns.&lt;br /&gt;Any habit or pattern, whether we call it good or bad, tends to reassert itself over time unless we break that pattern by doing something different. If it is good, we can reinforce the pattern with small self rewards. We have the power of spontaneous action, doing old things in new ways, changing and restructuring our lives and our behavior. Some of our change ability is dictated by the ways we learned when we were young. We learned to make sense of the world by observing patterns, and this has survival value. We can correct the patterns we see as dysfunctional, negative or destructive by doing something different that will have sufficient impact to interrupt the old pattern.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;67. The Law of Perfection.&lt;br /&gt;This law concerns the absolute perfection of the process of our unfolding. From a transcendental perspective, everyone and everything is unconditionally perfect. From a conventional viewpoint, perfection doesn't exist. Excellence is the best we can achieve, and achieving it takes time and practice. When we understand the larger picture, we understand our role and responsibility in helping the world we live in to become more loving, giving, kinder and gentler. When we live up to this responsibility, we expand into the perfection of our higher selves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;68. The Law of Periodicity. &lt;br /&gt;Training for the aspirant will by cyclic, and will have its ebb and flow, as all else in nature. Times of activity succeed times of pralaya, and periods of registered contact alternate with periods of apparent silence. If the student develops as desired, each pralayic period is succeeded by one of greater activity, and of more potent achievement. Rhythm, ebb and flow, and the measured beat of the pulsating life are ever the law of the universe. In learning to respond to the vibration of the high Places, this rhythmic periodicity must be borne in mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;69. The Law of Planetary Affinity. &lt;br /&gt;This law is concerned with the connection of the interaction of the planets with each other and their eventual marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;70. The Law of Polarity. &lt;br /&gt;Everything is Dual. Everything has poles. Everything has its pair of opposites. Like and unlike are the same. Opposites are identical in nature, but different in degree. All paradoxes may be reconciled. The evidence of this principle is observed in the polarity of planets and the various celestial bodies that includes our earth, solar system, and galaxy. Everything has polarity. Without the law of polarity - light, gravity and electricity would not be possible. On the mental plane, this principle manifests itself in the heart center of each person as the enlightened or dark mind. The Principle of Polarity makes possible the choices we make on the scale of life between good and evil, right and wrong, generosity and greed, love and fear, truth and lies. The law of cause and effect is closely connected to polarity and holds us true to the choices and actions we make by returning to us what we have measured out to others. Like the swing of the pendulum, it always returns where it began. In biblical terms it is expressed as, "Whatsoever a man sows, so shall he reap." "Do unto others, as you would have them to you." This principle establishes the paradox or the dual aspects of reality. "Everything that is, has its double." Positive and negative, light and darkness, hot and cold, Love and fear, mortality and Immortality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;71. The Law of Prayer and Meditation.&lt;br /&gt;Prayer is a conscious concerted effort to commune with the Consciousness of Life and its Creator and thus we speak to God. Prayer is also an aligning, cleansing process opening up our inner-selves to the Source of all life and demonstrating that we are anxious for enlightenment and guidance. In prayer we speak to God but so often we do not wait for a reply. Meditation is the freeing and emptying of ourselves of obstacles that hinder communication and allow us to channel the God-Force, spiritually, mentally and physically. Meditation is likened to God speaking to us, and is the attunement of our physical and mental bodies to their spiritual Source. "Be still and know that I am God." In meditation, correctly aligned and unobstructed, the Creative Forces of God can rise along spiritual and physical channels in our bodies and be disseminated through sensitive spiritual chakras. Prayer is the precursor of meditation. Meditate regularly as we meet the Living God within the temple of our&lt;br /&gt;own body, cleansed and consecrated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;72. The Law of the Present Moment.&lt;br /&gt;Time does not exist. What we refer to as past and future, have no reality except in our own mental constructs. The idea of time is a convention of thought and language, a social agreement. In truth, we only have this moment. When we hold regret for an occurrence in the past we keep the regret alive with pictures and feelings we conjure up. When we feel anxiety about the future, we keep the anxiety alive with the pictures we imagine. Time is the abstract concept. When we practice remembering that the here and now is all we have, our present moments improve. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;73. The Law of Process. &lt;br /&gt;This law is an awareness that we have things to accomplish in our life. If we wish to reach a certain goal, we must set a direction (create order), prepare well and proceed in small but sure steps. Any achievement can be managed in increments. Skipping a single step or taking a shortcut often results in failure. Also included in this law is the knowing to appreciate the accomplishment of a step toward a goal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;74. The Law of Progress. &lt;br /&gt;It is the basis of the phenomenon of sensation, which is the key to this solar system of love, our system being a 'Son of Necessity' or desire. This law is the working out into manifestation of the informing consciousness of a part of the deva kingdom, and of certain pranic energies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;75. The Law of Prophecy. &lt;br /&gt;The only true future that exists is the desire or will of the Source of all Creation that none shall be lost and that the future is happening, unfolding in the I AM, now. Sacred geometry is an aspect, a manifestation of God's love. People who are able to tune into the Akashic records and into the Universal Consciousness are sometimes using sacred geometry to draw a line from the supposed past, present and then to the future. The ability to use sacred geometry comes with the raising of vibration to such a degree, the personality gains the right to assess Akasha for the good of another or self. When reading the energy going to the future of people on earth one must keep in mind that this energy changes from moment to moment. While those powerful prophets of old were correct in their time and some of what they said has held to present day, much of their prophecies have lost relevancy. Just by hearing prediction, we change the outcome to some degree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;76. The Law of Radiation. &lt;br /&gt;This _expression of Divine Activity is one of the most practical utility. Understanding radiatory, or emanatory condition of all substances as a specific point in evolution allows one to approach Reality. It is the outer effect produced by all forms in all kingdoms when their internal activity has reached such a stage of vibratory activity that the confining walls of the form no longer form a prison, but permit the liberation of the subjective essence. Liberation means the ability of any conscious atom to pass out of one sphere of energized influence into another of a higher vibration of a larger and wider expanse of conscious realization. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;77. The Law of Rebirth.&lt;br /&gt;Each life is an assuming of ancient obligations, a recovery of old relations, an opportunity for the paying of old indebtedness, a chance to make restitution and progress, an awakening of deep-seated qualities, a recognition of old friends and enemies, the solution of revolting injustices and the explanation of that which conditions the man and makes him what he is. This law, when understood, will do much to solve the problems of sex and marriage. It will create a person who treads more carefully on the path of life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;78. The Law of Rebound. &lt;br /&gt;The law of rebound concerns the right of one to come out of a negative situation stronger and bolder and with more soul growth than previously experienced. This has been used as an example in stories since the beginning of mankind. Traumatic situations create the need for rebound, and the soul often seeks these negative occurrences to give self and observers a leap in faith. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;79. The Law of Repulse. &lt;br /&gt;This is also known as the law of all destroying angels, and its symbol is an angel with a flaming sword, turning in all directions. It is the Angel guarding the treasure, driving man forth in search of anothe way of entrance, thus forcing him through the cycle of rebirth until he finds the portal of initiation. The ray energy is rejecting energy of 1st ray, the dispersing factor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;80. The Law of Responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;It was God's idea to separate, to give our soul existence. It was our idea to go away from God into materiality with the original purpose of profound and speedy soul growth. There are some souls who have experienced, to some degree, soul loss. God is responsible for us through love and we are responsible to become or reclaim this divine love. Once we establish the limits and boundaries of our responsibility, we can take full charge of that which is our duty and let go of that which is not. We find more enjoyment supporting others as we create more harmonious co-operative relationships by understanding that which falls within our realm of responsibility. Under this law we understand a person's need to over co-operate to such an extent that one becomes codependent - the condition which is obsessive focus on other people's lives. This law reminds us to respect our internal values and find our own point of balance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;81. The Law of Rhythm. &lt;br /&gt;Everything flows, out and in; everything has its' tides; all things rise and fall; the pendulum-swing manifests in everything; the measure of the swing to the right is the measure of the swing to the left; rhythm compensates. This principle, on the Physical Plane, is the most visible of all principles and its power is observed within the forces of nature which move the waves and tides of our oceans and the continuous changes of the seasons. It is observed in the continuous cycles of life, death, and the rebirth of all things, a rise and fall of governments and nations, a constant creation and destruction of suns, worlds, and galaxies. On the plane of energy it is observed in the behavior of the alternating current wave of electricity, light, and heat as it vibrates between the positive and negative pole. Rhythm on the mental plane is experienced as the wide mood swings displayed in human nature. It can be experienced as extreme happiness, and then swing to extreme sadness - from a gentle behavior to an extremely violent behavior at the blink of an eye. Rhythm is the law of compensation and maintains the equilibrium in all things. It returns to us what we measure out in life. The return swing of the pendulum is assured without fail and there is no escape from the effects of this immutable law. This law holds us true to what we believe, or not believe, and compensates us accordingly. All of nature follows this law. Rhythm perpetuates the phenomenon of time. The pendulum-like swing of rhythm is immutable and we can only counteract its backward swing by mentally polarizing ourselves in a desirable position on the scale of life. It requires a dedicated personal commitment to cultivate the unknown within all of us in order to cause a quantum leap in the evolutionary process of life with all its aches and pains. This is a mental art that is known to hierophants, adepts, and masters of all ages. We will fulfill the law one way or another. Either use the law to our advantage, or become its subject. The door of universal law swings in all directions. The final result depends what we have chosen to believe and whether or not our belief system allows us to see the truth as it really is. If we do not want to know or do not care, then we will evolve through the standard process of evolution. Nothing can, or is allowed to stand still. All manifestation is the result of active energy producing certain results, and expenditure of energy in any one direction will necessitate an equal expenditure in an opposite direction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;82. The Law of Right Human Relations.&lt;br /&gt;This law helps us define limits of behavioral control with others in third dimension. Let no one assume to forcibly teach, counsel or guide, for we all have the greatest of these we could hope for already within us. While each teacher is in a manner a director, the individual person may only be a means - not - a way of life. A strong action may promote refusal and achieve rejection, or it may encourage one to become dependent on another's will. By not searching for excellence within, one refuses the gifts already there but not recognized or realized. In our relationships we achieve greater results with others by our own fine example and also listening. People answer their own questions if given enough opportunity. The only real control we ever have and need is with self. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;83. The Law of Right to One's Own Space.&lt;br /&gt;This is an aspect of free will, but another law of its own. Everyone is entitled to make career decisions for self, decide the belief system one feels comfortable with, and generally create the life that will allow one to fulfill his or her own birth vision. This is the right to one's own space, the right to live one's own life (allowing for parental direction in the developing young person). Overprotective or controlling parents, friends and even dictators have impeded this law and right since almost the inception of mankind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;84. The Law of Sacrifice (and Death). &lt;br /&gt;One of the seven laws of our solar system, under the three major laws. This is the controlling factor on the physical plane. The destruction of the form, in order that the evolving life may progress, is one of the fundamental methods in evolution. This is crucifixion, the basic law of all group work, the governing principle which results in each human unit eventually becoming a Savior. It is also known as the Law of those who choose to die. The symbol is a rosy cross with a golden bird hovering above it. The ray energy is out-pouring 4th ray. At-one-ing factor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;85. The Law of Schools. (The Law of Love and Light.) &lt;br /&gt;This is a mysterious term used to cover the law as it affects the expansions of consciousness which an initiate undergoes, and his ability to attract to himself through knowledge, 1 - his own Higher Self, so as to produce alignment and illumination, 2 - his Guru, 3 - that which he seeks to know, 4 - that which he can utilize in his work of service, 5 - other souls with whom he can work. This law applies to the initiate who has transcended the stage of self-consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;86. The Law of Service. &lt;br /&gt;The law or science of service grows naturally out of the successful application of the sciences of the antahkarana and meditation, and is the governing law of the future. With the linking of soul and personality the light of the soul pours into the brain consciousness, resulting in the subordination of the lower to the higher. This identification produces a corresponding activity in the personal life and the activity we call service. Therein lies the growth through the service of the race, and through a cultivated self-forgetfulness. Service is the true science of creation and is a scientific method of establishing continuity. This is also known as the law of water and of fishes. The symbol is a pitcher on the head of a man who stands in the form of a cross. This law is the governing factor of the age of Aquarius. The ray energy is out-going energy of the 6th ray, vivifying factor. If the evasion of this law is a conscious action, there are karmic penalties. This work requires so&lt;br /&gt;much sacrifice of time and personal interest, requiring deliberate effort, conscious wisdom and the ability to work without attachment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;87. The Law of Sex. &lt;br /&gt;This is the term applied to the force which brings about the physical merging of the two poles in connection with the animal kingdom, and of man, viewing him as responsive to the call of his/her animal nature. It concerns itself with the due guarding of the form in this particular cycle and its perpetuation. It is only powerful during the period of the duality of the sexes and their separation and, in the case of man, will be offset by a higher _expression of the law when man is again androgynous. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;88. The Law of Solar Evolution. &lt;br /&gt;This law is the sum total of all the lesser activities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;89. The Law of Solar Union.&lt;br /&gt;When the interplay of the Suns is being dealt with from the material aspect and from the consciousness aspect, this term is occultly used. It is not possible to enlarge upon it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;90. The Law of Sound. &lt;br /&gt;Every living thing in existence has a sound. Through this knowledge changes will be brought about and new forms developed through its medium. The release of energy in the atom is linked to the science of sound. Healing with sound is profoundly effective (vocal sounds - tuning forks - music). Sound has the power to restore people to their harmonic patterns. Chanting specific sounds and mantrams brings about great healing and raising of vibration, and produces virtually unimaginable results when done with group mantric chanting. The most powerful mantram known to present man is 'Om mani padme hum'. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;91. The Law of Spiritual Approach. &lt;br /&gt;This law depicts the conscious act of a personality to create with its every thought, word and deed the ability to be the reflection of its god self. Every action is a prayer to the Creator of All. When this is done with success, the personality becomes a mirror or reflection of the god self for others to learn from and emulate. This is a walking, talking example of becoming our higher self. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;92. The Law of Spiritual Awakening. &lt;br /&gt;A basic level of self-control and stability is required to maintain the degree of effort required for the awakening of other states of awareness. Because such awakening brings with it higher forms of perception and power, self-centered misuse of the greater perception and power bears proportionally graver karmic consequence. Spiritual Awakening brings with it the need for moral impeccability. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;93. The Law of Summons. &lt;br /&gt;Otherwise known as soul talk, one can learn how to lift the soul from the physical body and summon another soul, to have a soul to soul talk. This is most powerful because there is no conscious ego present. The message of love and or explanation, or plea is received in a most profound manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;94. The Law of Surrender.&lt;br /&gt;Because people so cherish the self, surrendering is a very frightening experience. A person may experience the surrender as a leap into an abyss or as death. This may be perceived because s/he has not yet attained a complete trust and faith in God, the complete assurance that once the self is abandoned, the being automatically merges with a higher stage of existence which is necessarily ready and waiting to accept it. There is no chance for the process not to function. At the instant of surrender, the entire being of the individual merges into the specific higher manifestation of reality that it is in relation to at that point in its development. God streams into the soul that has managed to negate the self. This is the surrender of the idea of i. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;95. The Law of Synthesis. &lt;br /&gt;The Will aspect. One of the three major laws. Although this law is almost impossible for any but the buddhic faculty to understand the scope of this law, it demonstrates the fact that all things - abstract and concrete - exist as one. It is a unit of His thought, a thought form in its entirety, a concrete whole, and not the differentiated process that we feel our evolving system to be. It is the sum total, the center and the periphery, and the circle of manifestation regarded as a unit. It is the primary law of a Heavenly Man. The law of attraction has full sway. The law of economy is transcended. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;96. The Law of Teaching. &lt;br /&gt;This law concerns the responsibility people have to pass on that which they learn, for the continuation of the human race to benefit by this information, if it is in the higher interest of people to learn the acquired information. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;97. The Law of Telepathy. &lt;br /&gt;The will, projected from the point between the eyebrows, is known as the broadcasting apparatus of thought. When the feeling is calmly concentrated on the heart, it acts as a mental radio, and can receive the messages of others from far or near. In telepathy the fine vibrations of thoughts in one person's mind are transmitted through the subtle vibrations of astral ether and then through the grosser earthly ether, creating electrical waves which, in turn, translate themselves into thought waves in the mind of another person. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;98. The Law of Three Requests.&lt;br /&gt;Whenever we pray or request a higher power to assist, we bring stronger energy to the effort by repeating our request/prayer three times. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;99. The Law of Time. &lt;br /&gt;The only moment we have is now. This is where we create. What we have done is done and that moment in history exists only as a record or energy trace in time and space. The consequences of past actions are atoned through karma, and can be rewritten to a degree. The FUTURE only ever happens in and from the present tense and is built of today's thoughts, dressed by emotion and driven by action. Activity is the key. Third dimension living has more rigid structure of time than fourth dimension existence. There are those who can slip into 'no time' but these are people who have raised their personal vibration (demonstrating many virtues, dispensed a great deal of karma and much killing of the ego) and accessed the information to create the ability. Third dimension linear time was created for those living under this veil of forgetfulness to center in the moment and perceive a sense of order without the remembrance of burdens of past lives. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;100. The Law of Unconditional Love. &lt;br /&gt;This is a condition as well as a law of third dimension living. Loving ourselves and other people as they are, is honoring self and another's self and soul path. It is loving without judgement or reservation, an awareness we are all part of God or the All. When we love without condition or restraint we connect in a profound manner with our own higher self. We notice that we say the right things at the right time in our communication with others while loving unconditionally. Life and events seem to flow to us in a more joyous and agreeable manner. Everything seems easy when living in unconditional love. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;101. The Law of Unity. &lt;br /&gt;We are all connected, all bearing the seed of Divinity. This is the way we start, and the way we develop into eternity. It is only while in third dimension physical form, and because of the greater separation of our higher self from the personality, we experience the illusion that we stand alone. Fear enters our emotional body because of this illusion and begins to close more profoundly our connection to the Source. Also, when we experience great soul growth, in some small but profound manner, all benefit. All substance in this Universe flows to us and through us. We are All. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;102. The Law of Universal Sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;This law concerns a yogic power which allows a Yogi (a person who is devoid of the ego-principle) to transfer information, or influence others' minds. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;103. The Law of Vibration. &lt;br /&gt;One of the seven laws of our solar system, under the three major laws. This is the basis of manifestation, starting on the first plane, the beginning of the work of the Logos. This is the atomic law of the system, in the same sense that on each of our planes the first subplane is the atomic plane. Nothing rests; everything moves; everything vibrates. This is the law of progress, of movement and of rotation. This Principle explains that the differences between manifestations of matter, energy, mind and spirit, result largely from varying rates in vibration. All that exists, is in constant vibration and motion. Atoms always vibrate with such great rapidity that they seem motionless to the physical eye. At the other end of the scale are things that vibrate so slowly that they also appear to be motionless or non-existent. In between are the various vibrations of living entities which range from consciousness all the way down to the lowly dust particle that plays an important role in thefood chain. Still there are things even lower then dust. If we were to follow the scale of life all the way down to the utmost regions of the negative pole (undifferentiated matter), we again would find ourselves in the realm of spirit - the Alpha, and the Omega. All that is, begins in spirit and ends in spirit completing a single cycle of evolution that will be repeated countless numbers of times through eternity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;104. The Law of Will of God. &lt;br /&gt;The creators of our world carry out their work of form-building under this law. God's working has to do with things free from change and movement - things divine. It is God's will that what is human should be divine, and therefore all creation pushes forth to the God Light. God is all good, and it is by reason of the Good that all other things exist. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;105. The Law of Will Power. &lt;br /&gt;This law concerns the individual drive within a soul extension/personality which is projected from the complete entity. The individual developing soul extension differs in degree of will power from its other entity extensions/soul family members. Depending on the conditions of an incarnational experience and the incoming will of this extension, the personality can possess a drive to accomplish something that may seem overwhelming to others in the soul family and/or other incarnational personalities (friends). This law depicts the right and condition of each personality or soul extension to generate it's own degree of will power.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-1906264592817389681?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/1906264592817389681/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=1906264592817389681' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/1906264592817389681'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/1906264592817389681'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2007/08/105-universal-laws_01.html' title='THE 105 UNIVERSAL LAWS'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-4545126042652561269</id><published>2007-07-10T20:40:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2007-08-11T16:12:54.960-04:00</updated><title type='text'>"LIFE'S PURPOSE"</title><content type='html'>Author Vivian Amis posted this excerpt from a chapter in her book,&lt;br /&gt;                           “The Essentials of Life”, in the Yahoo Group “InterfaithForums” dated; 14 June, 2007. &lt;br /&gt;                                                      I think we could all benefit from her wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                                          See link to InterfaithForums in sidebar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;                                                                           Life's Purpose&lt;br /&gt;                                                                          by  Vivian Amis&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I received a vision on Life's purpose:&lt;br /&gt;Joy - God&lt;br /&gt;Passion - Spirit&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was no explanation and I did not understand the meaning immediately. Then slowly, I understood. Seek your joy and you will find God. Follow your passion and you will find your individual expression of spirit. It all starts with being truthful to yourself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How many of us work in jobs we don’t like? Stay in relationships that don’t work? Do things we don’t want? There is a saying that goes something like this: The definition of stress is: When your body says no and you do it anyway. You will never embrace God if you are not true to your feelings. Most people don’t change their lives. They fear change, the unknown. Yet, fear is not of God. Fear restricts you from living a happy and fulfilled life. God is joy. Joy contains light that illuminates your entire being and those that come in contact with you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your joy is your joy and no one else’s. What makes you happy may not make someone else happy. Don’t expect someone else to know what makes you happy, or even to make you happy. That is your responsibility. You cannot blame someone else for your unhappiness. Your joy might be fixing cars, helping others, creating something, fishing, politics, or being a mother. You can find and experience joy anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let's think about joy for a minute. It is scientifically proven that those that live a joyful life live longer and are healthier. Which only makes sense, since God is joy : ) By living your joy, you let God govern your body. Your immune system is then stable and strong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Imagine what joy can do in a relationship. Partners each living their joy would be more tolerant, less controlling, more giving and loving. If you live your joy, how easy is it to encourage others to seek their joy, whatever that may be. You being joyful are less attached to the outcome of someone else’s joy. Only someone that is not living his or her joy will act controlling, insecure and intolerant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In relation to business and career, joy will help you go that extra mile to achieve a goal and help you stay focused until that goal is achieved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The spiritual world taught me that there is actually a formula for success:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Joy + need = success&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once you have found your joy, share it with others. Anything, you put joy into will be recognized by others. They will recognize and feel drawn to the light your product or service entails. That is why your product, of the same quality, is chosen over another. That’s why people shop at your store even though there are other stores of the same kind. That’s why people come back to you for the service you provide. There is a need for your joy in this world. You are that missing link that combines us all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each one of us is unique and has something special to share with the rest of humanity. Even if you are doing something a lot of others are already doing, you still do it differently. More and more people want to start their own business. And that is good. We are all meant to be in business by ourselves and for ourselves. I believe everyone on earth will one day have his or her own business. It may happen for you in this lifetime or another.&lt;br /&gt;But let’s consider those wanting to start a business. Statistics say that 80% of all new businesses fail within the first five years. Researchers say failure is due to timing, location, no business plan or running out of money. I truly believe all they are lacking is joyful intention. These people go into business for the wrong reasons. They seek money, fame, freedom, and so on, instead of seeking true expression of themselves. Worldly things are just a bonus and will be added as a result of finding true expression. Remember, seek first the kingdom of God, and then all things will be added onto you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many seek security in franchises. Some good franchises offer proven track records of success. But even if financial success sets in, what good is money if you are still unhappy because you don’t like your job, your health deteriorates, and/or your marriage breaks up? And if you are seeking freedom by starting your own franchise, I have to disappoint you--you will never find freedom in a franchise. You commit to follow “their” rules, which include opening hours, clothing, where to buy supply, what colors to use, what to sell, and so on. What you are buying into is someone else’s dream. Don’t you have your own?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything around you was once an idea. Ideas are first created in spirit.&lt;br /&gt;Your ideas are tools to create wealth, health, and happiness in your life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People receive ideas all the time. They may have prayed for a more fulfilled life, more abundance, or even better health, and their prayers were answered in the form of an idea. But ideas are dismissed all too often and too quickly because of a lack of faith. Faith is belief and action. Belief without action is an illusion, a dream. You have to trust the universe that “they” know what they doing. The idea came to you, not to anyone else. The spirit world believes in you, so you should too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ask your self: If time and money were no obstacles what would you be doing with your life?Go back to school? Start a new business? Go into politics? Help the needy? Start a hobby that has always interested you? What are you passionate about? What have you learned from your life’s experience that could benefit others? Help yourself by helping others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;May your awareness be perfection&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vivian&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-4545126042652561269?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/4545126042652561269/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=4545126042652561269' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/4545126042652561269'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/4545126042652561269'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2007/07/current-feature-articlelifes-purpose.html' title='&quot;LIFE&apos;S PURPOSE&quot;'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-1624690059682548856</id><published>2007-07-05T13:26:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2007-08-08T21:42:55.065-04:00</updated><title type='text'>ROSICRUCIAN … FAQ's</title><content type='html'>Frequently Asked Questions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Carl Louis F. Von Grasshoff&lt;br /&gt;(MAX HEINDEL)&lt;br /&gt;1865-1919&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the years 1907-08, after being tested for sincerity of&lt;br /&gt;purpose and selfless desire to aid his fellowmen, Max Heindel was&lt;br /&gt;selected by the Brothers of the Rose Cross to give out publicly the&lt;br /&gt;Western Wisdom Teachings and thus help prepare humanity for the&lt;br /&gt;coming Age of Universal Brotherhood. By means of intense self-&lt;br /&gt;discipline and devotion to service he earned the status of Lay&lt;br /&gt;Brother (Initiate) in the exalted Rosicrucian Order.&lt;br /&gt;Under the direction of the Brothers of the Rose Cross, spiritual&lt;br /&gt;giants of the human race, Max Heindel wrote The Rosicrucian Cosmo-&lt;br /&gt;Conception, an epoch-making book which has now become the Western&lt;br /&gt;World's leading textbook on occultism. By means of his own spiritual&lt;br /&gt;development he was able to verify for himself much that was given in&lt;br /&gt;the Cosmo-Conception, as well as to gain additional knowledge that&lt;br /&gt;later become embodied in his numerous books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;What is the core of the Rosicrucian Teaching?&lt;br /&gt;The core of the Rosicrucian Teaching is the gospel of service.&lt;br /&gt;For our sakes Deity manifested the universe. The great creative&lt;br /&gt;Hierarchies have all been and some of them still are our servants.&lt;br /&gt;The luminous star angels, whose fiery bodies we see whirling through&lt;br /&gt;space, have worked with us for ages, and in due time Christ came to&lt;br /&gt;bring us the spiritual impetus needed at that time. It is also&lt;br /&gt;significant in the extreme that in the parable of the last judgment&lt;br /&gt;Christ does not say, "Well done, thou great and erudite philosopher,&lt;br /&gt;who knoweth the Bible, the Kabala, the "Cosmo" and all the other&lt;br /&gt;mysterious literature which reveals the intricate workings of nature"&lt;br /&gt;but He says, "Well done, thou good and faithful servant: * * * enter&lt;br /&gt;thou into the joy of thy Lord. * * * * For I was hungry, and you gave&lt;br /&gt;me meat: I was thirsty, and you gave me drink; * * * ." Not one&lt;br /&gt;single word about knowledge; the whole emphasis was laid upon&lt;br /&gt;faithfulness and service.&lt;br /&gt;There is a deep occult reason for this: service builds the soul&lt;br /&gt;body, the glorious wedding garment without which no man can enter&lt;br /&gt;into the kingdom of the heavens, occultly termed "The New Galilee,"&lt;br /&gt;and it does not matter whether we are aware of what is going on, so&lt;br /&gt;long as we accomplish the work. Moreover, as the luminous soul body&lt;br /&gt;grows in and around a person, this light will teach him or her about&lt;br /&gt;the Mysteries without the need of books, and one who is thus God-&lt;br /&gt;taught knows more than all the books in the world contain. In due&lt;br /&gt;time the inner vision will be opened and the way to the Temple shown.&lt;br /&gt;If you want to teach your friends, no matter how skeptical they may&lt;br /&gt;be, they will believe you if you preach the gospel of service.&lt;br /&gt;But you must preach by practice. You must become a servant of men&lt;br /&gt;yourself if you would have them believe in you. If you want them to&lt;br /&gt;follow, you must lead, or they will have the right to question your&lt;br /&gt;sincerity. Remember, "ye are a city upon a hill," and when you make&lt;br /&gt;professions they have a right to judge you by your fruits; therefore&lt;br /&gt;say little, serve much.&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;Who are the Rosicrucians and what does the name signify?&lt;br /&gt;The ancient Rosicrucian Brotherhood consisted of high spiritual&lt;br /&gt;beings who had advanced far beyond ordinary man in purity and&lt;br /&gt;spiritual wisdom. They were learned alchemists, doctors, and&lt;br /&gt;mathematicians -- twelve Supermen of the fourteenth century, who were&lt;br /&gt;guided by and who worked with a thirteenth known by the name of&lt;br /&gt;Christian Rosenkreuz (Christian Rose Cross). These thirteen august&lt;br /&gt;men worked secretly. They formed themselves into a Brotherhood known&lt;br /&gt;as the Rosicrucian Order or Order of the Rose Cross. The teachings of&lt;br /&gt;this Order were given only to a very few wise men; nothing was&lt;br /&gt;printed until the year 1614 when a small pamphlet written in the&lt;br /&gt;German language was circulated among those only who were ready to&lt;br /&gt;receive these teachings.&lt;br /&gt;This secret brotherhood is still in existence, is still working&lt;br /&gt;with and for the upliftment of humanity. Only those who are highly&lt;br /&gt;evolved spiritually are admitted into this inner branch of the&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucian movement, and these physicians of the soul may be found&lt;br /&gt;among those who are at the helm of some great movement or country and&lt;br /&gt;are directly concerned with the forward movement of the world and its&lt;br /&gt;work. These Brothers never make themselves known and work unselfishly&lt;br /&gt;for the good of mankind.&lt;br /&gt;In 1908 Max Heindel, who was of Danish birth, was chosen as a&lt;br /&gt;messenger of these Brothers to carry the Rosicrucian Teachings to the&lt;br /&gt;western world, and after spending some time under their direct&lt;br /&gt;tutelage, was instructed to return to America and give to the world&lt;br /&gt;publicly what previously had been held secret. At this particular&lt;br /&gt;time in the world's work, mankind had reached the stage where it&lt;br /&gt;could be given a more exalted phase of the Christian religion and&lt;br /&gt;when the mysteries (which the Christ spoke of in Matthew 13:11, and&lt;br /&gt;Luke 8:10) should be given to the many instead of the few.&lt;br /&gt;After Max Heindel reached America he had these exalted teachings&lt;br /&gt;printed in the textbook entitled The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception,&lt;br /&gt;which has been translated into various languages and continues to be&lt;br /&gt;shipped into all parts of the world. He also established The&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucian Fellowship as the Preparatory School for the Rosicrucian&lt;br /&gt;Order, with International Headquarters at Mt. Ecclesia, Oceanside,&lt;br /&gt;California. The Fellowship has no connection with any other&lt;br /&gt;organization, even if the latter does use the word "Rosicrucian" as a&lt;br /&gt;part of its title.&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;Do the Rosicrucians teach that the Christ was a divine Messenger --&lt;br /&gt;the Savior of the world?&lt;br /&gt;Yes, Christ Jesus was the greatest being that has ever functioned&lt;br /&gt;in a physical body on our Earth. However, the Rosicrucian Teachings&lt;br /&gt;explain that Jesus was a man, and that at the Baptism, he surrendered&lt;br /&gt;his lower vehicles to the Christ Spirit to use in His ministry on the&lt;br /&gt;material plane. At the Crucifixion the Christ was released from the&lt;br /&gt;bodies of Jesus and entered into the Earth. This great Archangel is&lt;br /&gt;still the indwelling Spirit of the Earth, is still the Savior of&lt;br /&gt;mankind. After a careful study of the teachings as given out by the&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucian Fellowship, the Christ becomes a living factor in the&lt;br /&gt;lives of students, who not only recognize the divinity of Christ but&lt;br /&gt;who make every effort to follow in His footsteps.&lt;br /&gt;The Cosmic Christ and the Christ Within&lt;br /&gt;According to the Rosicrucian Philosophy, the Bible Teaching enables&lt;br /&gt;us to become aware of the fact that Christ must be born within. There&lt;br /&gt;is a very clear distinction between the Christ which is born within&lt;br /&gt;us, our true Saviour, and the Cosmic Christ, that is to say the&lt;br /&gt;Christ without. The Christ without, or the Cosmic Christ, helps us in&lt;br /&gt;the task of having Christ born within; however, it is our task to&lt;br /&gt;form the Christ within. The Christ within, or Soul body, is the&lt;br /&gt;vehicle mankind will need to live in the Sixth Epoch or New Galilee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;Does the Rosicrucian student believe in a life after death?&lt;br /&gt;Yes, the Rosicrucian Teachings take the sting of sorrow out of&lt;br /&gt;death because they prepare the aspirant for what he is to expect in&lt;br /&gt;the life to come. A journey into foreign lands is made pleasant when&lt;br /&gt;we are prepared and know of the country into which we are to travel;&lt;br /&gt;likewise it is a great comfort to know of conditions existing in that&lt;br /&gt;land which has been made so mysterious by the dark shadow of&lt;br /&gt;ignorance which has rested over man for so many ages. Knowledge of&lt;br /&gt;the life beyond the grave is most comforting to the one who has lost&lt;br /&gt;loved ones.&lt;br /&gt;The Elder Brothers of the Rose Cross, with their superior&lt;br /&gt;knowledge of the spiritual worlds bring to us the proof of an&lt;br /&gt;existence of these higher worlds; also many advanced students have&lt;br /&gt;received positive proof of life after death: to them it is no longer&lt;br /&gt;a theory but a Truth. It is possible, with the development of a finer&lt;br /&gt;sense, to actually experience and see the conditions existing in this&lt;br /&gt;invisible land of the so-called dead which is interpenetrating our&lt;br /&gt;dense physical world, although unseen by those who have only the&lt;br /&gt;sense of physical sight developed. As John McCreery says in his&lt;br /&gt;beautiful poem:&lt;br /&gt;"They are not dead. They have but passed&lt;br /&gt;Beyond the mists that blind us here,&lt;br /&gt;Into a new and larger life&lt;br /&gt;Of that serener sphere."&lt;br /&gt;Death to the Rosicrucian student is but a shifting of&lt;br /&gt;consciousness, a casting away of a worn-out garment (the physical&lt;br /&gt;body) to take on that spiritual body which Paul tells us about in the&lt;br /&gt;15th Chapter of 1st. Corinthians.&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;Do the Rosicrucians believe in Rebirth and the Law of Consequence?&lt;br /&gt;In the 17th chapter of Matthew verses 11, 12, 13, Jesus gave his&lt;br /&gt;disciples a very wonderful demonstration of the philosophy of&lt;br /&gt;rebirth. After his transfiguration he plainly said that Elias had&lt;br /&gt;come already and the disciples understood he had reference to John&lt;br /&gt;the Baptist. The 8th chapter of Job and the latter portion of the&lt;br /&gt;19th chapter tells us of rebirth.&lt;br /&gt;The Rosicrucians teach that all the causes set into action in one&lt;br /&gt;life cannot ripen in one existence, and that all things must reach a&lt;br /&gt;stage of fruition, that "Whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also&lt;br /&gt;reap." This is one of the biblical teachings, that man must reap his&lt;br /&gt;own harvests from the seeds he has sown, be they good or evil;&lt;br /&gt;therefore each individual passes through a number of earth lives&lt;br /&gt;during which he builds character. It is at this stage of his living&lt;br /&gt;that he either enjoys the fruits of his past building, or is&lt;br /&gt;suffering from the results of his evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;Each life is as a day in school, where the spirit learns its&lt;br /&gt;lessons. We are told in Genesis that God made man in His own image;&lt;br /&gt;if man is divinely made he must also become as wise as the Father Who&lt;br /&gt;made him. Naturally this cannot be accomplished in one life, but a&lt;br /&gt;slow process of evolution is necessary to lift man from that tiny&lt;br /&gt;spark of divinity to become as wise and all knowing as his Father in&lt;br /&gt;heaven.&lt;br /&gt;Life as a School: doctrine of Rebirth and Law of Cause and Consequence&lt;br /&gt;These teachings advocate the dualistic view: on one hand, they hold&lt;br /&gt;that man is a Spirit enfolding all the powers of God and that these&lt;br /&gt;powers are being slowly unfolded by a series of existences in a&lt;br /&gt;gradually improving earthy body; on the other hand, that this process&lt;br /&gt;of development has been performed under the guidance of exalted&lt;br /&gt;Beings who are yet ordering our steps, though in a decreasing&lt;br /&gt;measure, as man gradually acquires intellect and will.&lt;br /&gt;Man is then seen as a Spirit attending the school of life for the&lt;br /&gt;purpose of unfolding latent spiritual power, and that for this&lt;br /&gt;purpose he lives many lives in earthly bodies, "Rebirth" [4], of&lt;br /&gt;increasingly fine texture which enable him to express himself better&lt;br /&gt;and better (improving also his character). Connected to Rebirth there&lt;br /&gt;is the "Law of Cause and Consequence" - the most fundamental law in&lt;br /&gt;human destiny, that it is not a static law - through which we&lt;br /&gt;constantly set new causes into operation which will create new&lt;br /&gt;destiny to balance and improve the old destiny brought from the past,&lt;br /&gt;it teaches that all the causes set into action in one life cannot be&lt;br /&gt;ripen in one existence, but "Whatsoever a man soweth that shall he&lt;br /&gt;also reap".&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;Tell us something about the Rosicrucian method of healing the sick.&lt;br /&gt;In each of the four gospels we find that the Christ preached the&lt;br /&gt;gospel of healing. He healed all who came to Him and He sent His&lt;br /&gt;disciples out into the world with the two commands: Preach the Gospel&lt;br /&gt;and Heal the Sick. These two commands are also given to the&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucians, who are physicians of the soul, for sickness is first&lt;br /&gt;manifested in the Vital Body, which is the vehicle of the soul and&lt;br /&gt;healing can be best accomplished through this invisible vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;During the time of sleep when man is free from his physical body and&lt;br /&gt;functioning in the spiritual world, healing is more quickly&lt;br /&gt;accomplished. The esoteric students are trained for this particular&lt;br /&gt;work.&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;We understand that the Rosicrucians do not set a price upon their&lt;br /&gt;lessons nor upon their healing ministrations. Is not the&lt;br /&gt;workman "worthy of his hire?"&lt;br /&gt;In the 10th chapter of Matthew, Christ tells His disciples to go&lt;br /&gt;to the lost sheep of Israel and to preach the gospel and heal the&lt;br /&gt;sick. But he also tells them to provide neither gold, silver, brass,&lt;br /&gt;nor scrip for their journey. In the 10th chapter of 1st Corinthians,&lt;br /&gt;Paul also holds out this thought, to preach the gospel without&lt;br /&gt;charge. The Rosicrucians have followed this practice from the very&lt;br /&gt;beginning and never set a price on their teachings. No true believer&lt;br /&gt;of this exalted teaching will charge for lessons or require a monthly&lt;br /&gt;membership fee. This at once brands him as an impostor. If we have&lt;br /&gt;faith and work unselfishly, God will always take care of His own and&lt;br /&gt;the Love offerings will be sufficient to keep the aspirant in his&lt;br /&gt;simple needs.&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;But will this not encourage some to take all and give nothing? Will&lt;br /&gt;it not develop selfishness in some? There is a law in nature that we&lt;br /&gt;cannot obtain anything for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;Yes, numbers are attending the churches, lectures and classes,&lt;br /&gt;never dropping a penny into the collection baskets, feeling this&lt;br /&gt;unnecessary unless they are approached and, naturally, they will take&lt;br /&gt;all and give nothing. But they do not reason the matter from the&lt;br /&gt;standpoint of God's laws which are silently operating through the&lt;br /&gt;laws of Cause and Effect; sometime, somewhere, these debts will come&lt;br /&gt;to the Ego who thinks he is slipping through life defrauding, taking&lt;br /&gt;all and giving nothing.&lt;br /&gt;"Be not deceived, God is not mocked,&lt;br /&gt;For whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap."&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;How is the aspirant to know the genuine from the counterfeit, how&lt;br /&gt;distinguish between genuine spiritual enlightenment and psychic&lt;br /&gt;intoxication?&lt;br /&gt;The trance state is never a mark of spiritual enlightenment, no&lt;br /&gt;matter how induced. It is a morbid and abnormal condition, not to be&lt;br /&gt;emulated by anyone seeking spiritual enlightenment. There is only one&lt;br /&gt;true path to firsthand knowledge, only one right way to spiritual&lt;br /&gt;enlightenment, and that is by cultivation of your own soul powers.&lt;br /&gt;Build your soul body by patient persistence in well doing, enlighten&lt;br /&gt;others who know less than you who wish the little knowledge you now&lt;br /&gt;possess, look for opportunities to serve others in the small and&lt;br /&gt;menial things, as well as in the greater, according to your ability&lt;br /&gt;and opportunity. Then some day you will cease to see through a glass&lt;br /&gt;darkly and you will know for yourself without depending upon others.&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;For what purpose was the Rosicrucian Fellowship started?&lt;br /&gt;Christ told us that it is possible to take the kingdom of God by&lt;br /&gt;storm and attain to the consciousness and conditions there&lt;br /&gt;prevailing. But Paul informs us that flesh and blood cannot inherit&lt;br /&gt;the kingdom of God; he states that we have a soul body (soma&lt;br /&gt;psuchicon- 1 Cor. 15:44), and that we shall meet the Lord in the air&lt;br /&gt;when He comes. This soul body is therefore as necessary to entrance&lt;br /&gt;into the new age of the kingdom of God as a body equipped with lungs&lt;br /&gt;was to the Atlanteans who desired to enter into the age in which we&lt;br /&gt;are now living. Therefore it is necessary that we make our calling&lt;br /&gt;and election sure by preparing the Golden Wedding Garment, the soul&lt;br /&gt;body, which alone can secure our admission to the mystic marriage.&lt;br /&gt;The multitude is slowly moving in the right direction as led by&lt;br /&gt;the different churches, but there is an ever growing class that, so&lt;br /&gt;to speak, feels the wings of the soul body sprouting, people who feel&lt;br /&gt;an inner urge to take the kingdom of God by storm. Though unaware of&lt;br /&gt;any definite ideal, they sense a greater truth and more certain light&lt;br /&gt;than those which the Church radiates; they are tired of parables and&lt;br /&gt;long to learn the underlying facts at the very feet of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;The Rosicrucian Fellowship was started for the purpose of&lt;br /&gt;reaching this class, to show them the way to illumination, to help&lt;br /&gt;them build their soul body and evolve the soul powers which will&lt;br /&gt;enable them to enter consciously into the kingdom of God and obtain&lt;br /&gt;first-hand knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;This is a large undertaking, none greater, and even under the&lt;br /&gt;most favorable existing conditions progress must be slow, but if the&lt;br /&gt;aspirant will continue with patient perseverance in well doing, it&lt;br /&gt;can be done.&lt;br /&gt;The methods are definite, scientific, and religious; they have&lt;br /&gt;been originated by the Western School of the Rosicrucian Order, and&lt;br /&gt;are therefore specially suited to western people. Sometimes, but very&lt;br /&gt;rarely, they bring results in a short time; generally it requires&lt;br /&gt;years and even lives before the aspirant attains, but the Rosicrucian&lt;br /&gt;system will in the end bring all to their heart's desire.&lt;br /&gt;The Tabernacle in the Wilderness was a symbolic representation of&lt;br /&gt;the way to God, and, as Paul says, held a shadow of better things to&lt;br /&gt;come. Everything in it had its spiritual meaning. The table of shew-&lt;br /&gt;bread gives us an important lesson germane to our present&lt;br /&gt;consideration. Students will remember that the ancient Israelites&lt;br /&gt;were commanded to bring the shewbread to the tabernacle at stated&lt;br /&gt;intervals. The grain from which this was made was given them by God&lt;br /&gt;but they must prepare the soil in which it was to grow, they must&lt;br /&gt;plant and cultivate, they must weed and water, so as to secure the&lt;br /&gt;greatest possible increase; they must harvest and thresh, grind and&lt;br /&gt;bake, before they had the loaves which they brought to the tabernacle&lt;br /&gt;as bread to shew for their toil. Similarly, God gives to all the&lt;br /&gt;grain of opportunity to serve, but it is our duty to cultivate these&lt;br /&gt;opportunities and nurse and nourish them in the soil of loving&lt;br /&gt;kindness so that they may bring a great increase. We must always bear&lt;br /&gt;in mind the words of Christ that He came to minister and to serve.&lt;br /&gt;Therefore anyone aspiring to follow in His steps and to be great in&lt;br /&gt;the kingdom of God must ever be on the lookout for opportunities to&lt;br /&gt;serve his fellows. Each day must be filled as full as possible with&lt;br /&gt;kind and considerate deeds, for they are the warp and woof of which&lt;br /&gt;the golden wedding garment (soul body) is woven. Without&lt;br /&gt;these "works" no amount of prayer, fasting, or other religious&lt;br /&gt;exercise will avail. It is useless to repair to the temple without&lt;br /&gt;this bread to shew that we have really worked in the Master's&lt;br /&gt;service.&lt;br /&gt;The foregoing is also the teaching of the exoteric churches; but&lt;br /&gt;the following is the exclusively Rosicrucian scientific teaching and&lt;br /&gt;method, based upon the deepest knowledge of spiritual facts whereby&lt;br /&gt;the aspirant is enabled to gain the maximum soul growth in each life,&lt;br /&gt;so that his spiritual advancement is accelerated beyond his very&lt;br /&gt;wildest dreams. Therefore this is the most important spiritual&lt;br /&gt;teaching that has been given to man in modern times, and no one who&lt;br /&gt;tries honestly to follow this simple method can fail to be enormously&lt;br /&gt;benefited:&lt;br /&gt;Ether is the medium of transmission of light, that which etches a&lt;br /&gt;picture on the photographic film. It permeates the air, and with&lt;br /&gt;every breath we draw from birth to death ether enters our system and&lt;br /&gt;etches a picture of our surroundings and actions on a little atom in&lt;br /&gt;the heart. Thus each carries with him a complete record of his life,&lt;br /&gt;which is assimilated after death. Expiation of the evil deeds causes&lt;br /&gt;pain and anguish in purgatory. These are thus transmuted to&lt;br /&gt;conscience to prevent repetition of the same mistakes in succeeding&lt;br /&gt;lives: the good deeds are transmuted to love and benevolence. Instead&lt;br /&gt;of waiting for this post-mortem transmutation of the shewbread of&lt;br /&gt;life, the aspirant who desires to take heaven by storm may assimilate&lt;br /&gt;the fruits of each day after retiring and before going to sleep by&lt;br /&gt;running over the deeds done. The events of the day are considered in&lt;br /&gt;reverse order so that that which happened in the evening is taken&lt;br /&gt;first, then the happenings of the afternoon, forenoon, and morning.&lt;br /&gt;This is important for it conforms to the way the life panorama acts&lt;br /&gt;after death, taking first the events just prior to death, last, the&lt;br /&gt;events of infancy. The object is to show the effects and then refer&lt;br /&gt;them to their antecedent causes.&lt;br /&gt;In this retrospection it will do the aspirant no good to run over&lt;br /&gt;the events of the day and mildly blame himself where he did wrong—he&lt;br /&gt;is usually sure enough to praise himself sufficiently for his good&lt;br /&gt;deeds. But he must remember the altar of burnt offerings where the&lt;br /&gt;sacrifices for sin were offered. They were first rubbed with salt and&lt;br /&gt;then placed on the altar to be consumed by a divinely enkindled fire.&lt;br /&gt;Anyone knows what an intense pain is caused when salt is rubbed into&lt;br /&gt;a wound, and this rubbing with salt is symbolic of the pain the&lt;br /&gt;aspirant must feel for his wrongdoing. Now mark that it was not&lt;br /&gt;permissible to place the sacrifice on the altar until it had thus&lt;br /&gt;rubbed with salt. God would not accept it before, but when it had&lt;br /&gt;been salted it was consumed by a fire kindled by God Himself.&lt;br /&gt;This tells us that unless we have washed our evil deeds of the&lt;br /&gt;day in the salt of our tears and heartfelt contrition, God will not&lt;br /&gt;accept our sacrifice of repentance; but when we have really repented,&lt;br /&gt;our sins will be washed away and our recording seed atom will be&lt;br /&gt;clean as the driven snow. With respect to our good deeds we may&lt;br /&gt;remember that there were two little piles of frankincense on the top&lt;br /&gt;of the shew bread. These were offered upon the altar of incense,&lt;br /&gt;where the smoke ascended as a sweet savor to the Lord, so different&lt;br /&gt;from the nauseating stench that went up from the altar where the sin&lt;br /&gt;offerings were burned. Is it any wonder that God took no delight in&lt;br /&gt;the sacrifice of bulls and calves, but delighted in a contrite heart&lt;br /&gt;and repentant spirit?&lt;br /&gt;It is this spiritual aromatic extract of our good deeds that&lt;br /&gt;builds our soul body. By the ordinary natural process it takes about&lt;br /&gt;one-third as many years in our post-mortem existence as we lived in&lt;br /&gt;the body, to reap what we have sowed. But when an aspirant has&lt;br /&gt;assimilated the fruits of life by faithful retrospection at the end&lt;br /&gt;of each day, he is free as soon as he leaves the body and may use the&lt;br /&gt;years spent by others in purgatory and the first heaven as he&lt;br /&gt;pleases. Furthermore, as he needs neither food, shelter, nor sleep,&lt;br /&gt;he may spend twenty-four hours a day doing good. Thus he has&lt;br /&gt;practically as many years of service and soul growth after death as&lt;br /&gt;the number of his earth life; and being trained and schooled in this&lt;br /&gt;work, his attainments are probably greater than could be made in a&lt;br /&gt;number of lives in the ordinary way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;____________ _________ _________ _________ _&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tell us something about Heindel-Steiner connection&lt;br /&gt;The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception or Mystic Christianity is a&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucian text, written by Max Heindel. The first edition was&lt;br /&gt;printed in November 1909, it has little changed since then and it is&lt;br /&gt;considered to be Max Heindel's magnum opus. It is a reference work in&lt;br /&gt;the Christian mysticism practice and in the Occult study literature,&lt;br /&gt;containing the fundamentals of Esoteric Christianity from a&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucian perspective. The Cosmo contains a comprehensive outline&lt;br /&gt;of the evolutionary process of man and the universe, correlating&lt;br /&gt;science with religion. It is, till current days, the basic book for&lt;br /&gt;the Philosophy courses of the school, The Rosicrucian Fellowship,&lt;br /&gt;founded by the author in 1909/11.&lt;br /&gt;The first edition of this work, containing more than 700 pages of&lt;br /&gt;indepth teachings into the major themes of the occult science, was&lt;br /&gt;dedicated to a knowledgeable lecturer of the occult field called&lt;br /&gt;Rudolf Steiner, to whom Max Heindel felt greatly indebted. It had the&lt;br /&gt;subtitle "Occult Science" instead of "Mystic Christianity" and just&lt;br /&gt;above the message and mission ("A Sane Mind, a Soft Heart and a Sound&lt;br /&gt;Body", "Service") there was a quotation from Paul of Tarsus: "PROVE&lt;br /&gt;ALL THINGS". In the subsequent edition, Heindel removed the initial&lt;br /&gt;dedicatory and changed the mentioned elements. The first dedicatory&lt;br /&gt;become a controversial issue among some students of both teachers,&lt;br /&gt;till current days. However, as both authors, Heindel and Steiner,&lt;br /&gt;appear to have been influenced by the same Elder Brother of the Rose&lt;br /&gt;Cross, to some extent and at some stage of their lives, it becomes an&lt;br /&gt;accessory issue that may only be unveiled through the discernment of&lt;br /&gt;the student along her/his path of spiritual unfoldment.&lt;br /&gt;The Steiner and Heindel issue is long standing. In his early student&lt;br /&gt;years, Heindel studied nearly everything but was frustrated by the&lt;br /&gt;Theosophical oriented approach to public esotericism. He met a dead&lt;br /&gt;end. A friend, Dr Alma Von Brandis, sent him to Germany to visit&lt;br /&gt;Steiner and hear him speak. Heindel recognized a great teacher and&lt;br /&gt;seer. He sat in on several lectures and had one or two interviews&lt;br /&gt;with Steiner.&lt;br /&gt;Nevertheless, he felt that what Steiner was doing was not appropriate&lt;br /&gt;for America where pragmatism and clear linear thinking is&lt;br /&gt;predominant. In frustration, he felt that he did not find what he was&lt;br /&gt;looking for there (a Western oriented spirituality that was&lt;br /&gt;accessible to the general public). In this disappointing condition,&lt;br /&gt;he states he was visited by an Adept from the actual Rosicrucian&lt;br /&gt;Order itself during one night in Germany. He passed a test of trust&lt;br /&gt;and was then told to visit a certain location in Eastern Germany&lt;br /&gt;where the Rosicrucian Temple was located (within and around a&lt;br /&gt;conventional house).&lt;br /&gt;He underwent six months or so of intense spiritual and seership&lt;br /&gt;training which produced the ability to enter and explore the&lt;br /&gt;spiritual worlds directly both in body and out of body. During this&lt;br /&gt;time he was taught the contents of the Rosicrucian Cosmo Conception&lt;br /&gt;by his Teacher. He was asked to return to America with a text of this&lt;br /&gt;teaching and translate it into English. It had to published before&lt;br /&gt;1910. Inthe first edition, he dedicated the book to Steiner out of&lt;br /&gt;respect for the work he was doing in Europe and for the inspiration&lt;br /&gt;he received. This was a mistake because it was totally&lt;br /&gt;misunderstood.&lt;br /&gt;The problem was: the teaching found in Heindel's book (much of the&lt;br /&gt;early material was "presented" to him by his Teacher) sounded and&lt;br /&gt;read very similar to the basic works and lectures by Steiner. Thus&lt;br /&gt;people thought he stole the material. Unfortunately this is utterly&lt;br /&gt;false. Heindel was only in Europe a short time with Steiner's&lt;br /&gt;lectures and he was not interested in Anthroposophy, as such.&lt;br /&gt;And the dedication to Steiner in the first publication lead people&lt;br /&gt;to think Heindel took materials and just put them into a simpler&lt;br /&gt;form. People can think what the want but these claims are untrue. In&lt;br /&gt;later works, Heindel shows that he was a seer and possessed occult&lt;br /&gt;knowledge not found in Steiner or any other source. In the second&lt;br /&gt;edition, he retracted this dedication and explained his relationship&lt;br /&gt;to the Order, his initiation, and his first dedication to Steiner.&lt;br /&gt;(He was going to write a an East/West text on esotericism and told&lt;br /&gt;Steiner. Steiner asked that if anything was to be used from his&lt;br /&gt;materials, that proper acknowledgement be used. ( Heindel agreed.)&lt;br /&gt;If one is truly using research methods to prove or disprove an&lt;br /&gt;assertion, then one must assume the burden of doing the research and&lt;br /&gt;making a reasoned judgment. In the preface to the second edition of&lt;br /&gt;the Cosmo Conception, Heindel clarifies why he dedicated the first&lt;br /&gt;edition to Steiner and then withdrew this dedication in the second&lt;br /&gt;edition. It confused rather than clarified his relationship to&lt;br /&gt;Steiner.&lt;br /&gt;For one, in the second edition of the Cosmo Conception, Heindel&lt;br /&gt;retracted the dedication to Steiner and explained clearly what his&lt;br /&gt;relationship was to Steiner and his error in first dedicating it to&lt;br /&gt;him.&lt;br /&gt;He personally met Steiner in several interviews and attended about 8&lt;br /&gt;lectures during the Fall and Spring of 1907 to 1908. As you can see&lt;br /&gt;below Heindel respected and acknowledged Steiner for his work and&lt;br /&gt;contribution to Western esotericism.&lt;br /&gt;One can either take him for his word or not. Heindel was in Germany&lt;br /&gt;to write his own version of Isis Unveiled, so to speak, and take up&lt;br /&gt;where Blavatsky failed and where Steiner did not want to go - create&lt;br /&gt;a comprehensible and readable public dissemination of the basics in&lt;br /&gt;esotericism.&lt;br /&gt;In addition, the most important issue is not the similarly between&lt;br /&gt;the Cosmo Conception and some of Heindel works and Occult Science and&lt;br /&gt;At the Gates of Spiritual Science, et.al. Why? We are convinced ,&lt;br /&gt;from parallel studies, that at certain times in lives of both men,&lt;br /&gt;Steiner and Heindel at this time had the same Teacher and they both&lt;br /&gt;drew from His analogies and examples as well as his superior&lt;br /&gt;knowledge of cosmology. This Teacher used certain phrases and methods&lt;br /&gt;of explaining occult facts that influenced both men's style and&lt;br /&gt;content early on. Both went on to write from their own experience and&lt;br /&gt;research and the Teacher receded to the background.&lt;br /&gt;The similarities are due to a common source to both men (Rosicrucian&lt;br /&gt;influences and teachers). Due diligence in the later works of&lt;br /&gt;Heindel, when he able to more fully develop his own clairvoyant&lt;br /&gt;abilities and inner world journeys and research, and when he had no&lt;br /&gt;contact with AP or Steiner, shows totally original material not be&lt;br /&gt;found elsewhere in any occult sources since e.g&lt;br /&gt;- an indication of total population of the human species both in and&lt;br /&gt;out of incarnation ( the number of human beings in our life wave both&lt;br /&gt;on earth and out of incarnation) ;&lt;br /&gt;- the specifics of clairvoyance when viewing a mineral, plant, animal&lt;br /&gt;and human being and how the vision shifts;&lt;br /&gt;- the nature of etheric vortexes and "atoms";&lt;br /&gt;- the nature of the chemical ether as a prismatic spinning force&lt;br /&gt;field at the atomic level;&lt;br /&gt;- like descriptions of the silver cord and its connection to the&lt;br /&gt;liver and inner bodies;&lt;br /&gt;- how advanced souls are able to extend their lives past the norm and&lt;br /&gt;retain youth;&lt;br /&gt;- how to cleanse the etheric body and healing methods;&lt;br /&gt;- the specifics of suicide deaths;&lt;br /&gt;- how the astral centers appear and rotate in seers vs. involuntary&lt;br /&gt;psychics with diagrams;&lt;br /&gt;- the nature of etheric and astral barriers surrounding mystery&lt;br /&gt;centers;&lt;br /&gt;- how specific initiation events unfold between the esoteric student&lt;br /&gt;and Teacher as distinct from Eastern methods;&lt;br /&gt;- the specific nature of the evolutionary status of Christ, Jehovah&lt;br /&gt;and the Father of our Solar System, etc.&lt;br /&gt;The best sources that show his abilities and status are Occult&lt;br /&gt;Principles of Health and Healing and the two volume set of Questions&lt;br /&gt;and Answers where Heindel answered students inquires clearly and&lt;br /&gt;precisely.&lt;br /&gt;In addition, in Letters to Students you will find a information to&lt;br /&gt;students about the spiritual life and initiation that has never been&lt;br /&gt;published in Steiner's work.&lt;br /&gt;If one is truly using research methods to prove or disprove an&lt;br /&gt;assertion, then one must assume the burden of doing the research and&lt;br /&gt;making a reasoned judgment. In the preface to the second edition of&lt;br /&gt;the Cosmo Conception, Heindel clarifies why he dedicated the first&lt;br /&gt;edition to Steiner and then withdrew this dedication in the second&lt;br /&gt;edition. It confused rather than clarified his relationship to&lt;br /&gt;Steiner.&lt;br /&gt;As for Steiner's reference in the Fifth Gospel of "that American"&lt;br /&gt;promulgating Rosicrucian like teachings in California (Heindel) –&lt;br /&gt;this is his opinion and not based on occult fact or connection.&lt;br /&gt;We repeat what we said before in defense of Heindel:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(1) He was in the process of writing an revision of popular.occultism&lt;br /&gt;when visiting Steiner.&lt;br /&gt;(2) He did attend lectures and received materials and was going to&lt;br /&gt;use some of them.&lt;br /&gt;(3) He had several meetings with Steiner and told him of his&lt;br /&gt;intention.&lt;br /&gt;(4) Steiner remarked, if you use my materials, give me credit&lt;br /&gt;(5) Heindel dedicated the first edition of the Cosmo out of respect&lt;br /&gt;and the avoidance of source confusion.&lt;br /&gt;(6) He pulled the dedication in second version explaining that he&lt;br /&gt;gained access to the same sources that Steiner drew from direct&lt;br /&gt;initiatory experience.&lt;br /&gt;Heindel was not an initiate or even awakened in his inner soul when&lt;br /&gt;he met Steiner. I also do not think Steiner took the effort to check&lt;br /&gt;out each visitor clairvoyantly. If he did he would have seen a&lt;br /&gt;average man. It was only after his disappointment with the direction&lt;br /&gt;of Steiner methods and teachings and when was about to leave Germany&lt;br /&gt;that he began his intiatory work and in 6 months was fully&lt;br /&gt;clairvoyant and able to function free from the body and pass the&lt;br /&gt;lesser and Greater Guardians. It was after this time that Steiner&lt;br /&gt;spoke of him and if one reads this reference carefully you will see&lt;br /&gt;that he is referring to the man who "took our teachings" (past tense&lt;br /&gt;contact) and not in the present context as one who has met another&lt;br /&gt;face to face in the spiritual worlds.&lt;br /&gt;After these meetings, Heindel became another man. He had a profound&lt;br /&gt;spiritual encounter and entry into the spiritual worlds along&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucian lines. Putting the Cosmo aside which seems to be the only&lt;br /&gt;work most APs have looked at, I again recommend his later works which&lt;br /&gt;clearly are based on his own experience and research and do not come&lt;br /&gt;across like a encyclopedia of Western occultism.&lt;br /&gt;If one again reads these quotes from RS, he is speaking as a reporter&lt;br /&gt;and commentator not an occultist who has actually met and encountered&lt;br /&gt;Heindel in the spiritual worlds directly. His comments about people&lt;br /&gt;he has actually met spiritually are always different and reverential.&lt;br /&gt;He clearly did not care to make such contact with Heindel. His&lt;br /&gt;comments are based on past meetings and the Cosmo work solely.&lt;br /&gt;As for his comments about the stylistic differences between his work&lt;br /&gt;and the Cosmo, only time will tell. Just as Hegel is "Latin" to most&lt;br /&gt;American college students, perhaps so would Walt Whitman and Haiku be&lt;br /&gt;to turn of the century middle Europeans. It is clear that RS objected&lt;br /&gt;to any and every form of spiritual communication other than his own&lt;br /&gt;for "purist" reasons.I&lt;br /&gt;They apparently did not and could not come into contact in the&lt;br /&gt;spiritual worlds for various reasons. The reasons for this are&lt;br /&gt;complex and personal which is only alluded to by Heindel when asked&lt;br /&gt;about his initial meeting with his Rosicrucian Teacher in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;The Teacher stated clearly that another individual was the first&lt;br /&gt;choice for the Rosicrucian Order to promote a truly public form of&lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucianism and that this individual "failed his test." Not more&lt;br /&gt;is said of this but the reference is clearly, Steiner. Steiner&lt;br /&gt;actually mentions his rejection of this role in the Fifth Gospel, as&lt;br /&gt;well. What we do not know is the reason for his rejection. He may not&lt;br /&gt;have known that his "considerations" were a "test" as well from this&lt;br /&gt;Teacher. We suspect that the emergence of Anthroposophy as a unique&lt;br /&gt;but highly specialized form of esoteric teaching and education model&lt;br /&gt;was the fundamental reason. Steiner did not want to limit his work to&lt;br /&gt;one particular Order or group and formed an allegiance to&lt;br /&gt;Anthroposophia.&lt;br /&gt;- This text is mainly based on Jeff Auen's writings posted in&lt;br /&gt;several E-groups lists in Yahoo, like Spiritual Science and&lt;br /&gt;Rosicruciansophia.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-1624690059682548856?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/1624690059682548856/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=1624690059682548856' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/1624690059682548856'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/1624690059682548856'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2007/07/rosicrucian-faqs.html' title='ROSICRUCIAN … FAQ&apos;s'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-115526555182642052</id><published>2006-08-10T22:49:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2007-08-11T15:58:41.703-04:00</updated><title type='text'>"THROUGH THE LIGHT" (a death experience)</title><content type='html'>With permission, I have posted this article––after being divinely guided to it––for your perusal and reassurance. It was message #39 on the Yahoo Group Forum:&lt;br /&gt; "Mind Travels" (SEE LINK TO IT IN THE SIDE-BAR) Do yourself a favor, check it out. &lt;br /&gt;(Additionally, there are two more sites below that one that offer the Near-Death experiences of others.)&lt;br /&gt;Only Love Prevails––Don&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: orchid2357 &lt;br /&gt;Date: Wed Jul 30, 2003 3:51 pm &lt;br /&gt;Subject: THROUGH THE LIGHT (a death experience) &lt;br /&gt;orchid2357 &lt;br /&gt;Invite to Yahoo! 360°&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THROUGH THE LIGHT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mellen-Thomas Benedict is an artist who survived a near-death experience in 1982.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Kenneth Ring has said, "His story is one of the most remarkable I have encountered in my extensive research on near-death experiences."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE ROAD TO DEATH&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1982 I died from terminal cancer. My condition was non-operable. I chose not to have chemotherapy. I was given six to eight months to live. Before this time, I had become increasingly despondent over the nuclear crisis, the ecology crisis, and so forth. I came to believe that nature had made a mistake - that we were probably a cancerous organism on the planet. And that is what eventually killed me. Before my death, I tried all sorts of alternative healing methods. None helped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I determined that this was between me and God. I had never really considered God. Neither was I into any kind of spirituality, but my approaching death sent me on a quest for more information about spirituality and alternative healing. I read various religions and philosophies. They gave hope that there was something on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had no medical insurance, so my life savings went overnight on tests. Unwilling to drag my family into this, I determined to handle this myself. I ended up in hospice care and was blessed with an angel for my hospice caretaker, whom I will call "Anne." She stayed with me through all that was to follow. It lasted about eighteen months.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE LIGHT OF GOD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I woke up about 4:30 am and I knew that this was it. I was going to die. I called a few friends and said good-bye. I woke up Anne and made her promise that my dead body would remain undisturbed for six hours, since I had read that all kinds of interesting things happen when you die. I went back to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The next thing I remember, I was fully aware and standing up. Yet my body was lying in the bed. I seemed to be surrounded by darkness, yet I could see every room in the house, and the roof, and even under the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Light shone; I turned toward it, and was aware of its similarity to what others have described in near-death experiences. It was magnificent and tangible, alluring. I wanted to go towards that Light like I might want to go into my ideal mother's or father's arms. As I moved towards the Light, I knew that if I went into the Light, I would be dead. So I said/felt, "Please wait. I would like to talk to you before I go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The entire experience halted. I discovered that I was in control of the entire experience. My request was honoured. I had conversations with the Light. That's the best way I can describe it. The Light changed into different figures, like Jesus, Buddha, Krishna, mandalas, archetypal images and signs. I asked in a kind of telepathy, "What is going on here?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The information transmitted was that our beliefs shape the kind of feedback we receive: If you are a Buddhist or Catholic or&lt;br /&gt;Fundamentalist, you get a feedback loop of your own images. I became aware of a Higher Self matrix, a conduit to the Source. We all have a Higher Self, or an oversoul part of our being, a conduit. All Higher Selves are connected as one being, all humans are connected as one being. We are literally the same being. It was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. It was like all the love you've every wanted, and it was the kind of love that cures, heals, regenerates.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was ready to go at that time. I said "I am ready, take me." Then the Light turned into the most beautiful thing that I have ever seen: a mandala of human souls on this planet. I saw that we are the most beautiful creations - elegant, exotic . . .everything. I just cannot say enough about how it changed my opinion of human beings in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I said/thought/felt, "Oh, God, I didn't realize." I was astonished to find that there was no evil in any soul. People may do terrible things out of ignorance and lack, but no soul is evil. What all people seek, what sustains them, is love, the Light told me. What distorts people is a lack of love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The revelations went on and on. I asked, "Does this mean that humankind will be saved?" Like a trumpet blast with a shower of spiraling lights, the Light "spoke," saying, "You save, redeem and heal yourself. You always have and always will. You were created with the power to do so from before the beginning of the world."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In that instant I realized that WE HAVE ALREADY BEEN SAVED; this is what the "Second Coming" is about. I thanked the Light of God with all my heart. The best thing I could come up with was: "Oh dear God, dear Universe, dear Great Self, I love my Life."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Light seemed to breathe me in even more deeply, absorbing me. I entered into another realm more profound than the last, and was aware of an enormous stream of Light, vast and full, deep. I asked what it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Light answered, "This is the RIVER OF LIFE. Drink of this manna water to your heart's content." I drank deeply, in ecstasy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE VOID OF NOTHINGNESS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly I seemed to be rocketing away from the planet on this stream of Life. I saw the earth fly away. The solar system, whizzed by and disappeared. I flew through the center of the galaxy, absorbing more knowledge as I went. I learned that this galaxy, and all of the Universe, is bursting with many different varieties of life. I saw many worlds. We are not alone in this Universe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed as if all the creations in the Universe soared past me and vanished in a speck of Light. Almost immediately, a second Light appeared. As I passed into the second Light, I could perceive forever, beyond&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Infinity. I was in the Void, pre-Creation, the beginning of time, the first Word or vibration. I rested in the Eye of Creation and it seemed that I touched the Face of God. It was not a religious feeling. I was simply at One with Absolute Life and Consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It would take me years to assimilate the Void experience. It was less than nothing yet greater than anything. Creation is God exploring God's Self through every way imaginable. Through every piece of hair on your head, through every leaf on every tree, through every atom, God is exploring God's Self. I saw everything as the Self of all. God is here. That's what it is all about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything is made of light; everything is alive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE LIGHT OF LOVE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I rode the stream directly into the center of the Light. I feltembraced by the Light as it took me in with its breath again. And the truth was obvious that there is no death; that nothing is born and nothing dies; that we are immortal beings, part of a natural living system that recycles itself endlessly. I was never told that I had to come back. I just knew that I would. It was only natural, from what I had seen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I began my return to the life cycle, it never crossed my mind, nor was I told, that I would return to the same body. It did not matter. I had complete trust in the Light and the Life process. As the stream merged with the great Light, I asked never to forget the revelations and the feelings of what I had learned on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I thought of myself as a human again and I was happy to be that. From what I have seen, I would be happy to be an atom in this universe. An atom. So to be the human part of God ... this is the most fantastic blessing. It is a blessing beyond our wildest estimation of what blessing can be. For each and every one of us to be the human part of this experience is awesome, and magnificent. Each and every one of us, no matter where we are, screwed up or not, is a blessing to the planet, right where we are.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I went through the reincarnation process expecting to be a baby somewhere. But I reincarnated back into this body. I was so surprised when I opened my eyes, to be back in this body, back in my room with someone looking over me, crying her eyes out. It was "Anne," my hospice caretaker. She had found me dead thirty minutes before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We do not know how long I was dead, only that she found me thirty minutes before. She had honoured my wish to have my newly-dead body left alone. She can verify that I really was dead. It was not a near-death experience. I believe I probably experienced death itself for at least an hour and a half. When I awakened and saw the light outside. Confused, I tried to get up to go to it, but I fell out of the bed. She heard a loud "clunk", ran in and found me on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I recovered, I was surprised and awed about what had happened, I had no memory at first of the experience. I kept slipping out of this world and kept asking, "Am I alive?" This world seemed more like a dream than that one. Within three days, I was feeling normal again, clearer, yet different than ever before. My memories of the journey came back later. But from my return I could find nothing wrong with any human being I had ever seen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previous to my death I was judgmental, believing that people were really screwed up. Everyone but me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About three months later a friend said I should get tested for the cancer, so I got the scans and so forth. I felt healthy. I still&lt;br /&gt;remember the doctor at the clinic looking at the "before" and "after" scans. He said, "I can find no sign of cancer now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A miracle?" I asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No," he answered. These things happen . . . spontaneous remission." He seemed unimpressed. But I was impressed, and knew it was a miracle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;LESSONS LEARNED&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Great Mystery of life has little to do with intelligence. The universe is not an intellectual process. The intellect is helpful;&lt;br /&gt;but our hearts are the wiser part of ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since my return I have experienced the Light spontaneously, and I have learned how to get to that space almost any time in my meditation. You can also do this. You do not have to die first. You are wired for it already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The body is the most magnificent Light being there is. The body is a universe of incredible Light. Spirit is not pushing us to dissolve this body. We don't need to commune with God; God is communing with us in  every moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I asked God: "What is the best religion on the planet? Which one is right?" God said with great love: "I don't care." What an incredible grace. It does not matter what religion we are. Religions come and they go, they change. Buddhism has not been here forever, Catholicism has not been here forever, and they are all about to become more enlightened. More light is coming into all systems now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many will resist and fight about it, one religion against the next, believing that only they are right. When Godhead said, "I don't care," I understood that it is for us to care about, because we are the caring beings. The Source does not care if you are Protestant, Buddhist, or Jew. Each is a reflection, a facet of the whole. I wish that all religions would realize it and let each other be. It is not the end of separate religions, but live and let live. Each has a different view. And it all adds up to the big picture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went over to the other side with a lot of fears about toxic waste, nuclear missiles, the population explosion, the rain forest. I came back loving every single problem. I love nuclear waste. I love the mushroom cloud; this is the holiest mandala that we have manifested to date, as an archetype. More than any religion or philosophy on earth, that terrible, wonderful cloud brought us together all of a sudden, to a new level of consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowing that maybe we can blow up the planet fifty times, or 500 times, we finally realize that maybe we are all here together now. For a period they had to keep setting off more bombs to get it in to us.Then we started saying, "we do not need this any more." Now we are actually in a safer world than we have ever been in, and it is going to get safer. So I came back loving toxic waste, because it brought us together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These things are so big.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clearing of the rain forest will slow down, and in fifty years there will be more trees on the planet than in a long time. If you are into ecology, go for it; you are that part of the system that is becoming aware. Go for it with all your might, but do not be depressed or disheartened. Earth is in the process of domesticating itself and we are cells on that Body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Population increase is getting very close to the optimal range of energy to cause a shift in consciousness. That shift in consciousness will change politics, money, energy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What happens when we dream? We are multi-dimensional beings. We can access that through lucid dreaming. In fact, this universe is God's dream. One of the things that I saw is that we humans are a speck on a planet that is a speck in a galaxy that is a speck. Those are giant systems out there, and we are in sort of an average system. But human beings are already legendary throughout the cosmos of consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The little bitty human being of Earth/Gaia is legendary. One of the things that we are legendary for is dreaming. We are legendary dreamers. In fact, the whole cosmos has been looking for the meaning of life, the meaning of it all. And it was the little dreamer who came up with the best answer ever. We dreamed it up. So dreams are important.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After dying and coming back, I really respect life and death. In our DNA experiments we may have opened the door to a great secret. Soon we will be able to live as long as we want to live in this body. After living 150 years or so, there will be an intuitive soul sense that you will want to change channels. Living forever in one body is not as creative as reincarnation, as transferring energy in this fantastic vortex of energy that we are in. We are actually going to see the wisdom of life and death, and enjoy it. As it is now, we have already been alive forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here's to life! Here's to death! Here's to it all!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-115526555182642052?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/115526555182642052/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=115526555182642052' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/115526555182642052'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/115526555182642052'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2006/08/current-feature-article-through-light.html' title='&quot;THROUGH THE LIGHT&quot; (a death experience)'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-115490564528134297</id><published>2006-08-06T19:04:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2007-08-11T16:04:18.401-04:00</updated><title type='text'>READ THIS BEFORE YOU DONATE YOUR ORGANS!</title><content type='html'>Dear friends and fellow seekers,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like many of us, I once believed being an organ/ tissue/ bone-marrow donor was is in the best interest everyone. My study of the Teachings over the years have shed a somewhat different light on the subject, especially (and I cannot stress this one caveat enough) when a donation is post-mortem. Please read the following, reproduced from the Rosicrucian Fellowship Teachings under the heading; “Societal Issues.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only Love Prevails&lt;br /&gt;Don&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                     Organ Transplants&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Question:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     What is your position on organ transplants which are becoming evermore prevalent? What happens to the seed atom of the donor during a heart transplant? In your opinion, what is the effect on people who donate parts of their bodies to medical science or to people in need?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Answer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     Every atom of each physical body is the unique possession of the Ego inhabiting that body. The condition of the physical vehicle and its organs mirrors the way in which the Ego has lived his previous Earth lives and has been able to construct the archetype of his physical vehicle during the postmortem period.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     For this reason, transplanted organs, certain types of blood and some artificial substances may be rejected by a particular Ego. No Ego will accept physical insertions into his dense vehicle which are too much at variance with his own singular makeup. The Ego must dominate the cells of foreign matter brought into his physical body, whether in the guise of food, transplant or transfusion. If the Ego cannot dominate the foreign matter, then it will be rejected. The patient should be as sure as he can, therefore, of his ability to dominate any foreign matter before its insertion into his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     To receive a transplanted healthy organ for a hopelessly diseased or malfunctioning one might give an Ego the wherewithal and the incentive to live a more useful life. The use of a transplanted organ, however, no matter how well its atoms may harmonize with the rest of the recipient's dense body, will not help that person make the archetype of a better organ for use in its next life. The ability to do this will spring from the spiritual progress he is able to make in the present life. If he does not correct the underlying spiritual cause of debility in the organ concerned, it is to be expected that similar or worse trouble will plague him in a forthcoming life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     If a person is willing to reform spiritually, the use of a well-functioning transplant might provide sufficient immediate relief of suffering or helplessness to enable him to review his situation more rationally and put forth the needed effort. We can conceive of situations in which a transplant might give a helpful advantage to an Ego who otherwise would be hindered greatly in life, provided he undertakes to conform, in the future, to the rules of right living.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     We believe that heart transplants must be considered in a different light from those of other organs. The heart contains the Ego's seed atom, the forces of which have been present in every dense vehicle which that Ego has ever used. The record of past experiences inscribed on the seed atom is as indispensable to the Ego's evolution as the heart itself is indispensable to his survival in the physical world. Thus it appears that great evolutionary hazards could occur to both donor and recipient as the result of a heart transplant. We do not believe, therefore, that heart transplants are desirable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     The original seed atom of the recipient of a transplanted heart, we believe, would remain with the etheric counterpart of his original heart, which continues a part of his vital body. Occult science teaches that when parts of the dense body are amputated, the etheric counterpart of the amputated member remains with the individual concerned and gradually disintegrates as the physical member (arm, leg, or whatever) disintegrates. People who have had amputations sometimes complain of what they describe as pain in the amputated member which they feel because the etheric counterpart, which may not disintegrate for years, still is a part of their vital structure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     We believe it likely that, once a heart transplant has taken place, the angelic Beings in charge of such matters would transfer the recipient's seed atom to the apex of the donor's heart, which now is pumping blood through the recipient's body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     Concerning the donor's seed atom, ordinarily we could assume that this remains with the donor's etheric vehicle, the two higher ethers of which are retained during the initial phases of the postmortem period. However, unlike an amputated limb left to decay, the donor's heart continues to function, albeit in another body and, perhaps, fitted with the seed atom of the recipient Ego. We do not know what the role of the original seed atom would be in such a case but, as said, the potential for evolutionary hazards is considerable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     Concerning donors who authorize the transplanting of their organs after death, the following must be kept in mind: during the first three and one-half days after an Ego is considered physically dead, a singularly important period in his evolution takes place. He is engaged in viewing a panorama of the life just ended. This panorama will form the basis of his postmortem experiences in the spiritual worlds. The degree to which he can view the panorama without distraction will determine the extent to which he will be able to permanently learn the lessons of the Earth life just ended.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     While the panorama is taking place, the silver cord connecting the Ego, in its higher vehicles, to the dense body is still intact. Thus, although the Ego is considered "dead," there remains a connection with his physical vehicle and he cannot help but be aware of disturbances to that vehicle. Since organs to be used for transplant must be "fresh", they must be removed from the donor's body immediately after death. The surgical procedure thus required necessarily would distract the Ego from his concentration on the panorama and he would be prevented from profiting fully from this experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     Donors who permit transplanting of their organs while they are alive - as often is the case with donors of kidneys - must remember that such a sacrifice will make it more difficult for them to cope with the remaining period of their physical existence. It also is possible that such willful mutilation of their physical bodies - even though it is done in the context of service to a fellow human being - may have a detrimental effect on their ability to construct a more nearly perfect archetype or a more nearly perfect physical body for their next Earth life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     On the other hand however, the motivating factor of love and service which underlies the actions of most donors of physical organs certainly should add to their soul growth and spiritual stature. In this respect, they are likely to reap beneficial rewards.&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-115490564528134297?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/115490564528134297/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=115490564528134297' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/115490564528134297'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/115490564528134297'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2006/08/read-this-before-you-donate-your.html' title='READ THIS BEFORE YOU DONATE YOUR ORGANS!'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-115488275759643879</id><published>2006-08-06T12:43:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2006-08-06T12:45:57.613-04:00</updated><title type='text'>SPACE and TIME TRAVEL by Owen  Waters</title><content type='html'>Space and Time Travel &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by Owen Waters, author of &lt;br /&gt;"The Shift: The Revolution in Human Consciousness" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your physical body exists at a specific location in space and &lt;br /&gt;time. In order to relocate physically, you have to travel to &lt;br /&gt;the new location. Your mind, however, is free to roam to &lt;br /&gt;different locations and even to other points in time. In recent &lt;br /&gt;decades, Remote Viewing - the mental viewing of remote &lt;br /&gt;locations - has been developed into a highly disciplined method &lt;br /&gt;of obtaining information from other locations in time and &lt;br /&gt;space. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many people have experienced their own versions of this skill &lt;br /&gt;in the form of precognition or deja vu, where scenes that you &lt;br /&gt;suddenly recognize in your life are scenes that you had &lt;br /&gt;previously viewed while in another state of consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deja vu occurs because you, as a soul, pre-planned the major &lt;br /&gt;themes of your life before your were born. You chose the time, &lt;br /&gt;the place and your parents in order to set a life plan in &lt;br /&gt;motion which would explore the desired themes. Such &lt;br /&gt;pre-planning gave rise to the occurrence of related, &lt;br /&gt;meaningful events in your life which may have given you the &lt;br /&gt;impression that pre-destiny does exist. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To a degree, destiny does exist. The major themes of your life &lt;br /&gt;are pre-planned, by you, ahead of time. As you pass through &lt;br /&gt;life, certain names, places, people and activities resonate &lt;br /&gt;with a certain specialness in your consciousness. It's almost &lt;br /&gt;as if you knew these events once before, but you can't quite &lt;br /&gt;remember when or where. That is so-called destiny, unfolding &lt;br /&gt;into your life along the lines of pre-planned, pre-viewed &lt;br /&gt;events. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the phenomenon called deja vu, this previewing occurred &lt;br /&gt;either during your pre-life planning or in a recent, &lt;br /&gt;out-of-body, dream-state where, in order to help yourself &lt;br /&gt;remain on-purpose, you reviewed the important, upcoming events &lt;br /&gt;in your life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your soul, or inner self, has the capability, not only to see, &lt;br /&gt;but to BE in different locations in space and time. Physical &lt;br /&gt;life is a projection of consciousness, which appears to be &lt;br /&gt;solid, which appears to be fixed in location, and which &lt;br /&gt;appears to run along a linear timeline. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Solidity, space and time are all projections of consciousness &lt;br /&gt;in the theater of life. They are nowhere near as fixed as we &lt;br /&gt;have been led to believe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When a particularly vivid example of deja vu occurs, it is not &lt;br /&gt;just the recall of a recent dream, it is more likely to be a &lt;br /&gt;real-time connection with your inner self - your complete &lt;br /&gt;consciousness - when you were planning this lifetime of &lt;br /&gt;experience. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your inner self can look into how a plan of action would work &lt;br /&gt;out by connecting with the actual event at the time and space &lt;br /&gt;location where the event will occur. It can be a little &lt;br /&gt;disorienting to be living your regular life and suddenly have a &lt;br /&gt;brief connection with your inner self from a totally different &lt;br /&gt;location in time and space as it was working through the &lt;br /&gt;planning stage of your life in the time before you were born &lt;br /&gt;into this life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fact, you can come out of such a contact with your inner &lt;br /&gt;self wondering - just for a split-second - where you are, and &lt;br /&gt;what the date is today! Such an experience is an excellent &lt;br /&gt;example of the wide-ranging consciousness of your inner self. &lt;br /&gt;It has the ability to relocate to and directly experience other &lt;br /&gt;locations in space and time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As you progress in the development of your consciousness you &lt;br /&gt;will acquire more and more of the attributes of the expanded &lt;br /&gt;consciousness of your complete, inner self. Your daily &lt;br /&gt;consciousness is a tight focus, a subset, of your complete &lt;br /&gt;consciousness. That daily, waking consciousness is now &lt;br /&gt;expanding to incorporate more of the capabilities which you &lt;br /&gt;already possess within your complete, inner self. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that The Shift to the New Reality is occurring, this type &lt;br /&gt;of inner development is accelerating rapidly. As time passes, &lt;br /&gt;you will become more and more capable of perceiving other &lt;br /&gt;locations in time and space. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This article was written by Owen Waters, author of &lt;br /&gt;"The Shift: The Revolution in Human Consciousness"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.infinitebeing.com/theshift&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AOL users: &lt;a href="http://www.infinitebeing.com/theshift"&gt;click here for The Shift.&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you enjoyed this article, please forward it to a friend. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For more articles, visit http://www.InfiniteBeing.com&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-115488275759643879?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/115488275759643879/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=115488275759643879' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/115488275759643879'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/115488275759643879'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2006/08/space-and-time-travel-by-owen-waters.html' title='SPACE and TIME TRAVEL by Owen  Waters'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-112828884241059162</id><published>2006-04-14T18:55:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2006-08-13T15:15:27.056-04:00</updated><title type='text'>PREFACE</title><content type='html'>"ATTENTION": The CURRENT FEATURE ARTICLE; "THROUGH THE LIGHT… a death experience", as well as, A THREE PART CONFERENCE OF DEATH AND DYING by Alexandra B. Porter, Ph.D. are of supreme importance to all who are serious about seeking The Truth! &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"WHY?"; you ask?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Welcome my friends, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each of you bring with you a lifetime of experiences and opinions, values and judgments, all of which have some bearing on who you are and, (not discounting where and how you were raised,) the influences (good and bad) that formed the choices you make. No one knows you better than you do! No one can tell you how to think or what to believe! But, if you choose to read beyond this point you may find it necessary to relax your guard a bit. Leave the door to your mind and heart ajar just long enough to see if any of the following hits a familiar note. Nothing here is intended to insult anyone's core belief system or judge anyone's way of thinking. Your beliefs and your way of thinking have gotten you this far in life and for what ever reason, you’ve made all the choices necessary to find this page! Many faith-filled people––regardless of their Faith––are of the belief that “everything happens for a reason,” whether we find ourselves in a position to understand that reason or not. Our understanding has never been a prerequisite of our believing, that’s why we call it “faith.” If like most, however, you’ve asked yourself; “why?”, please take a moment to read the few paragraphs of this humble introduction. Your choice thereafter not withstanding, thank you for stopping by and we bid you good health and prosperity in all you and your loved ones do. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the most part, the subject matter of the submissions you find and read on this site––including its’ links––is based on reawakening our natural proclivity to love one another unconditionally. You see, as spiritual beings it has always been our nature to do so. While in the physical we are blind to the truth about our nature  in order that, by our own free will alone, we learn to overcome our self-centered, self-serving gratification attitudes ingrained by original instinct (which is survival) throughout countless physical experiences, spread across myriad incarnations. Only by acting and serving selflessly can we begin to respond in a manner conducive to the spiritual advancement of the world at large; i.e. the current Life Wave, which includes all life forms existent at this point in time. Selflessly serving the spiritual growth of all life on Earth is the only means by which advancement on our personal spiritual path of reawakening the awareness of our at-one-ment with God, may be realized. Only then will we, as our last act of free will, surrender our will to His.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That may seem an awfully large “bite to chew”, but realistically each part, that each one of us represents is already a part of that whole. We are already ONE with God. We have been and will be, eternally!  During each physical incarnation we are blind to the fact and purpose of our “being”; which is to come upon the realization, through selfless service and revelation, of our true nature. WE ARE ONE with GOD. That’s not a goal, it’s a fact! Our goal, our reason, our purpose if you will, is to live that truth whether anybody else around us does or not. Living that is to see God in everything and everyone; and know that everything and everyone is a part of God. With that revelation firmly in mind and heart, we start treating others for who they really are, (a part of God) instead of who they seem to be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God is unconditional love. Being one with God, it is our nature to love unconditionally. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Since you’ve read this far; please feel free to express yourself with the “comments” link below or ask anything of me you like when signing this site’s “Guest Book” and I’ll make every effort to respond at my earliest convenience or, with your permission, include your question or comment in a future post. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;Only Love Prevails,&lt;br /&gt;Don&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S. Note the two new categories in the sidebar. The first being: "CURRENT FEATURE ARTICLE"; and the second is: UPDATES and LAGNIAPPE. The latter's first entry references Owen Waters, the author of the three part "The Twelve Dimensions of Creation" article. His first book has been published and links to it can be found under that new Heading. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Additionally, Go to Silver Wheel Astrology often to get a view of where the specifics of the sun sign/rising sign aspects you may refer to daily, fit into the broader strokes of the cosmic tapestry; as expertly read and translated for you by Barbara Palliser. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remember to check these newest categories for further future entries. Thanks, Don&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-112828884241059162?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/112828884241059162/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=112828884241059162' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112828884241059162'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112828884241059162'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2006/04/preface.html' title='PREFACE'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-114523432677118261</id><published>2006-03-16T20:36:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2006-08-11T17:37:36.180-04:00</updated><title type='text'>DIVINE WISDOM</title><content type='html'>Divine Wisdom&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Excerpts from the Rosicrucian Letters&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; English Version by Robert Kruseman&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do not try to study the highest of all the sciences, unless you have resolved in advance to enter the path of virtue, because those unable to feel the truth will not understand my words. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only those who enter God's kingdom will understand the divine mysteries and will learn the truth and wisdom, in proportion to their capability to receive the divine light of the truth. For those whose life consists only of the mere light of their intelligence, the divine mysteries of Nature will not be comprehensible, because their souls do not hear the words that the light promulgates. Only those who abandon their personal ego can know the truth, because the truth is only possible to know  in the region of the absolute good.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything that exists it is a product of the activity of the spirit. The highest of all the sciences is that one by which man learns to know the nexus that unites the spiritual intelligence and the corporeal forms. Between spirit and matter there are no defined lines of separation, since betwixt them all  possible gradations are interpolated. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God is Fire that radiates the purest Light. This Light is life and, the gradations between the Light and the Darkness, transcend human comprehension. The closer  we come to the center of Light, so much greater is the energy we receive and so much loftier the power and activity that result. Man's destiny is to ascend up to the spiritual center of Light. The primordial man was a son of the Light. He remained in a state of spiritual perfection by far greater than the present, in which he has descended to a more material state in a rude corporeal form. To re-ascend to his first height he has of retrace the path from which he has descended. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each of the animated beings in this world  receives his life and activity from the power of the spirit. The rude elements are governed for the subtler and, these, in turn by others who surpass them in subtlety, up to the purely spiritual and divine power and, thus, God influences everything and governs everything. Man possesses a germ of divine power that, developed, can turn into a tree of admirable fruits; but this germ can be developed only by the influence of the radiant heat of the fiery center from the great spiritual Sun and, in proportion to our nearness to the light, we receive that heat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the center or supreme and original Cause, they radiate constant active power that infuse themselves on the forms produced by his eternal activity and these forms radiate again towards the first Cause, constituting an uninterrupted chain in where everything is activity, light and life. Man having left the radiant sphere of light has been incapacitated to contemplate the thought, the will and the activity of the Infinite in its unity and, today, all he perceives is God's image in a multiplicity of varied images. This is the way that  he contemplates God, in a number of aspects almost infinite in number; but God remains One. All these images must remind him of the exalted position that he at one  time occupied and to re-conquer it  he must rend all his efforts. Unless he strains to ascend to greater spiritual height, he will sink increasingly deeper in the sensuality and, he will find it then much more difficult, to recover his pristine state.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During our current terrestrial life, we are surrounded with dangers and, to defend ourselves from them, our power is very weak.  The material body keeps us chained to sensuality and, every day a thousand temptations assail us. Without the reaction of the spirit, the animal nature of the man would rapidly would plunge it in the ooze of sensuality. Nevertheless, the contact with the sensuality is necessary for man, since it provides him the strength without which he could not progress. By the power his will man is perfected and, he who identifies his will with God's, can, during his life in the land, manage to become so spiritual, that he is able to contemplate and understand the unity of the kingdom of the mind and achieve all that wishes; for, when joined with the universal God, his are all the forces of the Nature, and in him the harmony and unity of All will evince completely. He then lives in the eternal and is not bound  to the conditions of space and time as he takes part in God's power over the elements and forces of the worlds both visible and invisible, while being conscious of eternity.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Direct all your efforts to cultivating the tender plant of virtue that grows in the most intimate part of your being. To facilitate its development, purify your will and do not allow the illusions of the senses to blind you, and, at each step that you take in the path of eternal life, you shall find a purer air, a new life, a clearer light and, in proportion to your ascent your mental horizon shall be expanded.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Intelligence alone does not take us to wisdom. The spirit knows everything, yet nobody knows it. Intelligence without God drives us mad, it becomes enveloped in its own adulation and rejects the influence of the Holy Spirit. Ah! How disappointing and deceitful is intelligence without spirituality! How soon it will die! The spirit is the cause of everything and, how soon will the light go out from the most brilliant intelligence, without the nurturing of the the vital rays of the spiritual sun!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-114523432677118261?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/114523432677118261/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=114523432677118261' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/114523432677118261'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/114523432677118261'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2006/03/divine-wisdom.html' title='DIVINE WISDOM'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-113995842048409550</id><published>2006-02-14T17:55:00.001-05:00</published><updated>2006-04-16T20:50:21.490-04:00</updated><title type='text'>THE FRATERNITY OF PERFECTED SOULS</title><content type='html'>THEOSOPHY, Vol. 14, No. 2, December, 1925 &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE FRATERNITY OF PERFECTED SOULS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THEOSOPHY teaches the existence of a Fraternity of Perfected Souls. From its ranks have come to mankind its Savior-Teachers; some with a more exalted mission than others, but each fulfilling the requirements of the cycle for which He undertakes that mission. Some as Divine Kings, others as Holy Mendicants, all come to impress on the whole or a portion of humanity the same sublime truths which form the ancient Wisdom-Religion. Hence we find that underlying every ancient popular religion is the same Wisdom-Doctrine, one and identical, professed and practiced by the Initiates of every country. One body of Universal Teaching in the custody of one Fraternity of Cosmopolitan Philanthrophists -- such is the sublime fact which our modern world has forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the followers of every religion there exists a genuine and sincere faith in the divine nature of their own particular prophet-savior. On what does this faith rest? On the fact that Divine Men have incarnated to energize and inspire mankind in every age and clime. But that pristine faith degenerates in its outer expression; the adherents of each religion claim a unique position for their own lawgiver, refusing divinity to other instructors of humanity. Priestly cunning has foisted on the credulous the One and Only Son of God, or the One and Only Prophet, or its equivalent. Claims which Krishna or Buddha, Jesus or Muhammed never made for Themselves or Their Teachings, the respective followers made and now make, under priestly guidance, to the debasement of Truth and the detriment of humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theosophists have the duty to deliver mankind from the clutches of organized priesthoods. The first step towards this emancipation is the restoration of the knowledge of old that there exist no special privileges for any soul, nor are there any chosen peoples, but that Divine Instructors are Living Brothers with one aim, one purpose, one teaching, who reached Their stature of perfection by self-redeeming work and who teach all humanity without making distinctions of any kind soever. Passion blinds the fanatic to this truth; he fails to see that the life-incidents and actions of all Teachers are identical, that the story of every Savior from Vishvakarma to Christ is the same. He is taught to believe in special privileges for himself through a belief in the uniqueness of his own prophet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is hardly a religious institution in the modern world from the Vedic to the Buddhistic, from the Catholic to the Swedenborgian, which does not claim some kind of a unique place for its own particular savior. This erroneous notion is to be traced to the fact that in myths and legends characters like Krishna, Hercules, Pythagoras, Buddha, Jesus, Apollonius, are represented as divinely begotten Saviors. Every one of them, whether at birth or afterwards, is searched for and threatened with death (yet never killed) by an opposing power whether it be called Kansa or Herod, Maya or Mara. They are all tempted, persecuted and finally said to have been murdered at the end of the Rite of Initiation, i.e., in their physical personalities, of which they are supposed to have been rid forever after spiritual birth or resurrection. Then after this allegorical violent death they all descend to the Nether World or Naraka, Hell or Hades to save the souls of the damned; on their triumphant return they have become transformed into Gods. Thus they are given the epithet of Soter (savior).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let us note a few parallels out of the many in the lives of saviors and prophets of widely separated lands and eras. The early missionaries who went to China were appalled(1) at finding that Fo-hi was born of a virgin whose story was but a counterpart of the narrative of the virgin Mary. In India, Krishna was born of the virgin Devaki who "bore in her womb the lotus-eyed deity," and Buddha "shot through the void as a six-rayed star and entered Maya's womb upon the right." Note that "from the time of conception the Divine Lady was free from passion and full of purity" -- what else is this but the doctrine of immaculate conception 600 years B.C.? In Siam, Codom was virgin-born; his mother was the Praying Lady and was impregnated by the Sun-beams. The Egyptian Horus, the Babylonian Adonis, and Bacchus or Dionysus were all born of virgins, and so were the Mexican Quetzalcoatl and the Aztec Huitzilopochtli and Bacab in Yucatan. These South American gods were born at the Winter Solstice as their types in Asia and Europe, e.g., the Scandinavian Baldur, the Persian Mythra, and numerous others. Thus is seen the significance of the following from the famous "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire" by Gibbon (II, p. 383):&lt;br /&gt;The Roman Christmas, ignorant of the real date of the Christ's birth, fixed the solemn festival to the 25th December, the Brumalia, or Winter Solstice, when the Pagans annually celebrated the birth of Sol.&lt;br /&gt;St. Chrysostom, who lived about 390 A.D., is thus quoted:&lt;br /&gt;On this day, also, the birth of Christ was lately fixed at Rome, in order that whilst the heathen were busy with their profane ceremonies, the Christians might perform their holy rites undisturbed.&lt;br /&gt;And how many Sons of God have been tempted, murdered, even crucified and who resurrected themselves? How many rose from the sepulchre at the Vernal Equinox, celebrated to this day in Persia as Jamshedi-Navroz. Tammuz, Horus, Atys, Memnon, they all were put to death and rose from the dead, and descended to hell to save the sin-imprisoned souls of men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whence this close similarity so clearly indicative of a universal tradition in connection with the birth, work, and death of all saviors? One of the ways in which the Great Lodge taught infant humanity was to cast in myth or legend form the lives of these Sons of Light. The ancient biographies of the external personalities bearing the names of Great Souls are the mystic records of their public, and parallel therewith of their inner lives, in their characters as Neophytes and Initiates. Hence, the manifest sameness of the means of construction of their respective biographies. However much masked and hidden from profane gaze, the chief features of such lives are common.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Narratives of these Mystic Lives are well preserved, as they contain correct keys to several cosmic and human phenomena. The non-understanding of certain incidents of these ancient mystic biographies has been the cause of the assigning of a unique position to such teachers as Krishna in India or Jesus in Christendom. For a right reading of these Lives we have further to bear in mind that every such god has three biographies in the narrative, so to say, running parallel with each other and each connected with one of the aspects of the God-Savior -- historical, astronomical and perfectly mythical, the last serving to connect the other two and smooth away the asperities and discordancies in the narrative, while gathering into one or more symbols the verities of the first two. Localities are made to correspond with astronomical and even with psychic events. Thus arose in the ancient world myths truer than history, for the latter dealt with events on the planes of action, and the former narrated the happenings in the world of Soul.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among such myths was one about the Great Sacrifice of the Master-Soul who renounced his freedom to accept the woes of bodily birth, the self-chosen incarnation of the Lord of Compassion for the sake of Orphan Humanity. The central fact of the mystic life, that every human Soul sacrifices himself and is crucified on the fourfold cross of matter, is but a variant of that same profound truth. This fact the Lodge impressed on the minds of many peoples by spreading in their midst allegorical stories of heroes who are supposed to have gone through experiences similar to that Master-Soul and which every human Ego should emulate. Such experiences were often purposely woven into the lives of local rulers, saints and sages. Hence the birth at winter solstice, the resurrection at spring equinox -- astronomical and cosmic factors; and crucifixion on the four-fold cross, descent into hell -- psychological and human aspects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soul of all such history-myths stands unveiled in the writings of H. P. Blavatsky. In studying the teachings of Theosophy in different eras and climes a proper comprehension of this fact provides a key which unlocks many statements which otherwise sound enigmatic -- some of them, even absurd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The language of the Soul and therefore the Soul of all languages is -- symbols. That language is universal. Like the incarnating Ego in Man it embodies itself in many forms. Religions, philosophies, sciences, all branches of knowledge spring from the Wisdom-Religion, which has for its vehicle this ancient universal language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Wisdom-Religion or Theosophy is the drama of the unfoldment of the One Life. The springing forth of the many lives from the One Life and the orderly procession of the many as the kingdoms of Nature, till they re-become the One, form the contents of the Record of the Masters, and that is Theosophy. Every stage of that long pilgrimage is described in symbols, and among them, that of the Adept-Teacher whose compassion manifests in practical sacrifice and makes him incarnate in a body of flesh and blood. There is a long line of Divine Incarnations. All religions bear witness to the fact. The occult nature of this mighty phenomenon is so holy and sacred, and withal so difficult of comprehension by the ordinary human intellect, that the truth has ever been cast in symbolic and allegorical forms. Use is made of the law of correspondence and analogy and these Teachers named "Suns of Righteousness." In our objective universe of matter and false appearances the Sun is the most fitting emblem of the life-giving beneficent Power of the Master of Compassion, who, as a self-luminous Being enlightens humanity by the great sacrifice of incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Divine Incarnations are historical facts. In Their own personalities these Beings embody Pure Truths, They are Wisdom Incarnate, the Word made flesh. Purna-Avataras, Full Incarnations of Wisdom, i.e., Beings who embody the totality of knowledge gained and retained in the Mahatmic Hierarchy, are a recognized occult phenomenon in Theosophy. They are the pure channels of Cyclic Will which finds expression in and through Their corporeal existence. Hence in Them sidereal and cosmic forces manifest on the one hand, as psychological and human on the other. All Solar myths are but different versions of the same natural Primeval Mystery on which the Wisdom-Religion was based and the development of its Adepts subsequently framed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Evolutionary impulse manifests in a sevenfold manner in Nature and in Man: seven cosmic forces unfold seven planets; seven hierarchies of beings beget seven types of humans. On man-bearing globes of our system, Beings who have been men, out of deep compassion and the spirit of sacrifice for their fellows, incarnate to impress the imperishable centre in each man's heart with the supreme and sublime fact that he, too, can, through purity and knowledge, reach the Divine status. This happened on earth when animal-man became the human being some eighteen million years ago. In collectivity but One Being, such compassionate Beings constituted the Lodge of Mahatmas, to form the nursery for future human adepts on this, our earth, and from this Tree of Wisdom, the Ever-Living-Human-Banyan, sprang in due season the branches known as Kapila, Hermes, Enoch, Orpheus, etc., etc. In its constitution the Lodge is sevenfold.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In one of the obscure Sanskrit documents we come across the original of the common Theosophical expression the Great Lodge -- Maha-Shala, the Great House, translated in central and western India as the Great School. It is not a place but a collectivity of Beings, whose self-conscious intelligence transcends human comprehension. In that House are lodged seven types of Men, Pure Rays of Light, each but an issue of the Seven Sacred Planets called the Seven Lords -- Rishis by the Brahamanas, Ameshaspentas by the Zoroastrians, Arch-Angels by the Christians. Of these Translucent Men it is said that they can no longer err. They appear on earth but at the origin of every new human race and at the junction or close of the two ends of the small and great cycle, and are known as Avatars or Incarnations. Their stay among mortals is exactly the time required, and no more, to impress upon the plastic minds of child-humanity the eternal verities which they embody in their own being, such impress remaining vivid though latent in mankind as "innate ideas." Here is the true source of the very common belief in revelation, which is not of books read or hymns heard, but of Truths impressed in the Heart of Men. This is done so as to ensure the eternal truths from being utterly lost or forgotten by the forthcoming generations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a result of this Spiritual Mission, some souls, however few in number, make the supreme effort to follow the noble example set by the Great Sacrifice. In every cycle and race souls have striven to express in thought, word and deed, that Impress made within their Hearts. The successes among such strivers become the Adepts and Initiates; they continue the example set, incarnate among men to instruct and inspire, and do for their younger brethren what was done for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the course of the spiritual and intellectual evolution of humanity, these Master-Souls taught in parables and in symbols the Primeval Truths. Thus arose myths and sacred dramas, which in course of time degenerated into dogmas and religions. At the very dawn of intellectual humanity were laid the foundation-stones of all the faiths and creeds, of every fane and church built from first to last; and those allegorical foundations still survive. Universal myths, personifications of Powers divine and cosmic, primary and secondary, and historical personages of all the now-existing as well as of extinct religions, are to be found in the Seven Chief Deities and Their correlations. These Seven in Their spiritual collectivity constitute a Supreme Unity, to which can never be offered profane worship. That Supreme Unity casts its radiance on earth and is the Lodge of Mahatmas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a principle in our complex being dormant in most men; it is the Impress referred to above. It is the real awakener of the human mind and soul. First by the study of Theosophy and then by enacting in our own lives the actions of the Great Ones, we emancipate ourselves and learn the lesson of Renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each one of us is a "Child of God"; each one of us can develop into a "Sun of Righteousness" whose life-giving effulgence kills the terrestrial passions, which are the impediments to Self-Realization. By the help of that hidden Principle we emerge triumphant from the region of lust and iniquity, become Karma-Sakshin, Witness of the karma of men, and in all the glory of regeneration we arise as the Graha-Raja, King of the Constellations, and are addressed as Gabnashman, "re-possessed of his rays."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That which is written can be read; that which is spoken can be heard, but there is that in the expression of These Mighty Masters which can neither be seen nor heard but which can be known in the hollow of the head and fully realized in the chamber of the heart. Let us all be born again this month as the Sun starts on His journey Northward on the 21st of December. He is hidden enshrined in the heart of each one of us:&lt;br /&gt;Thou residest in the agglomeration of thy divine personages. Thou begettest us, Oh, Thou Unknown, and we greet Thee in worshipping each God Soul which descendeth from Thee and liveth in us. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ONE (1) FOOTNOTE LISTED BELOW:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(1) Milman: History of Christianity, I, 397. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-113995842048409550?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/113995842048409550/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=113995842048409550' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113995842048409550'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113995842048409550'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2006/02/fraternity-of-perfected-souls.html' title='THE FRATERNITY OF PERFECTED SOULS'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-113846627845882733</id><published>2006-01-27T11:30:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2006-02-14T18:12:27.640-05:00</updated><title type='text'>A CONFERENCE OF DEATH AND DYING</title><content type='html'>DIVINE ESSENCE ALWAYS LIGHTS THE DARKNESS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                                          A Three Part Conference of Death and Dying&lt;br /&gt;                                                                   By Alexandra B. Porter, Ph. D.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mount Ecclesia&lt;br /&gt;English Summer School Conference&lt;br /&gt;August 01, August 06, and August 08, 2002&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Divine Essence Always Lights The Darkness&lt;br /&gt;By Alexandra B. Porter, Ph. D.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Good Morning Everyone!  If everyone is comfortable, I would like to begin this conference with a brief prayer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mother-Father God, God of the Universe, and God of our hearts.  Our father who art in heaven, we are gather here today to discuss the topic of Death and Dying.  During this activity, we ask for the safety of your presence.  We also ask, in the name of Jesus Christ, that you provide each and every one of us with the knowledge, the understanding, and the clarity that each of us is searching.  And I as the speaker, may I suspend my imagination and my judgment of the race consciousness and may only that which is for the highest good of everyone present be revealed to each of us today.  I thank you God for all your blessings and the opportunity to participate in this loving service.  With thanks and full faith - So Be It.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The title of this conference is Death and Dying.  This topic will be discussed in three parts:  In the first part you will learn about Physical Death.  Part 2 will cover Spiritual Birth, and the different spheres of the after life.  The third part delves into How to live “Here, Now and Beyond with Christ,” which is the theme of this English Summer School. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PART 1 – INTRODUCTION TO PHYSICAL DEATH&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reason I have chosen this topic is because I have been given a wealth of information and wish to share it with all of you.  There are times in our lives when God realizes that what we are about to experience is more than we can carry and he gives us a hand.  During these moments of profound sorrow His Divine Essence Always Lights the Darkness because he sheds light into our lives giving us clarity and understanding.  For many of us the death and dying of a loved one can result in one of those moments.  One of the most obvious reasons is that throughout our lives we are affected greatly by the “unknown.”  With persons that have not studied any philosophy similar to ours, and who are often very religious, there is always a fear regarding death and the actual dying.  For most of us, the unknown always causes fear, and so it is understandable that, for most of us, those unknown questions related to physical death and dying would make us fearful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me see by a show of hands, how many of you have ever experienced the death of someone? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And what question, or questions, did you create in your mind related to that death?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my physical line of work, as a health care professional, I have discovered that people tend to ask me the same questions related to death.  The six most common questions that cluster around the fact of physical death and invest it with uncertainty and fear are the following:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.      Will the individual suffer?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.      Where will the person go when he dies?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3.      Will the individual receive the rewards promised?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4.      Will the individual still be able to guide young children in the right way?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.      Will all contacts with loved ones be broken?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6.      And, What is death like, anyway?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For those of you present today, who are of like-mind, I hope that by the end of these three lectures we can cover some of these questions.  So let us begin!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every man provided he fits within the normal, mental framework of our society has his or her concept of what is death and dying.  Perhaps no subject is more surrounded by superstition and misconception than that of death, in general.  If there is one thing this world ought to know, does not know, and wants to know, it is the process in which, and by which, an inhabitant of this plane of consciousness leaves the physical body to become an inhabitant of the next plane or of an etheric plane.  I make this statement because for the most part, our human race has not developed sufficiently to understand what life is, or the source from whence this atom that develops self has come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How many of you have read “The Rosicrucian Cosmo Conception” by Max Heindel?  Good!  Quite a few, this tells me that I can skip some parts and you will be able to follow me nicely!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well according to this book, from the Rosicrucian standpoint, death is but a passing of the Spirit into a larger sphere, or a birth – if you will.  At the end of this life the ego must assimilate what it has experienced and in order to extract the best from its experiences it begins the process of physical dying.  So, death, as defined by Max Heindel, is the passing out of the individual Soul Spirit or etheric body from the flesh covering.  The Soul Spirit does this transfer during the first three and one half days after physical and clinical death.  And death is not complete until this process is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe this definition of death is simplistic in nature.  Yet, I also know that it is utterly impossible for a human being to understand the change in which death occurs unless we realize that every individual possesses a Soul Spirit form composed of etheric atoms that is just as much matter as the flesh garment that is visible and tangible.  So let us discuss a few related points here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am assured by those versed in Physics that all life down to the atom, and beyond, has etheric form.  We know, for example, that every atom of every grain of sand that forms the ocean shore; that every seed, and plant, and tree, and every molecule of earth that covers the barren stone, that makes up the mass of rock; and that every drop of water that flows in creeks, have etheric form.  We further believe that in and through the ether, it carries light and electricity and all forms of radiation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scientists also tell us that the etheric requires for growth a covering of matter lower in vibration than itself the same as the seed planted in the earth, and in that outer garment it increases and reaches a higher development.  So based on these scientific findings, we know that no life can exist in the physical unless it has a garment suitable for that purpose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When by heat we break down the outer garment of a lump of coal, when the physical no longer holds the energy, the life, or the etheric form, the two are dissociated.  In other words, the energy or life form escapes to pass unto some other state.  The outer garment, the cinder or ash on the other hand returns from whence it came, ultimately to be taken up by another form of life, until in time it has been so refined that it will hold continuity because it has become etheric.  And so it is true that when any form of life dissociates its etheric form from its outer garment that life form can no longer remain an inhabitant of this physical plane and what we call physical death occurs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Man in the same manner is a part of one stupendous whole, evolved from the ether life in the mass.  Hence, it follows that upon physical death our Soul Spirit, released from that outer garment, our dense body, becomes an inhabitant of a plane where all is etheric.  In other words, in the change we call death, the individual has been refined to the point where he holds individuality. Let me remind you, at this point, that to etheric sense and touch, all things are tangible, real, and natural as when in earth life. … So keeping that in mind, let us move into the progression of our Soul Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has been my experience, in my personal and professional vocation that people become aware of their own impending death in stages, and this awareness leads us to conscious dying.  Conscious dying is an active mental process of awareness and preparation for one’s own physical death.  The word “dying” is used to imply the dynamic and individualized process of the actual physical transition. In the case of a terminal illness, dying is a process that often occurs over time and the client, although in the actual process of dying, is still alive.  The goals of becoming aware of impending death, or conscious dying, are to live fully until death comes and to direct or participate in the death process until one is comfortable with accepting the ministration of others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An excellent example of this fact is found in The Memoirs of Mount Ecclesia, about Max Heindel and the Rosicrucian Fellowship, which was written by Augusta Foss Heindel.  I am going to read from part II of that book, a section entitled “Max Heindel’s transition.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Mrs. Heindel writes “The question has been asked by friends, ‘Was it not possible that Max Heindel was aware of his coming death?’ For several weeks previous to this time we were calculating the 1920 Ephemeris and heretofore we had divided the work, he calculating the longitudes and the writer calculating the declinations, but Max Heindel at this time urged the writer to work out the entire Ephemeris. One evening she asked him the question, ‘Dear, why do you want me to do this work alone? Do you think you are going to leave me?’ He replied, ‘No, dear; I just want to be able to tell people that you did this Ephemeris all alone. I want them to be proud of you.’ This solicitude and the careful preparations continued for several weeks before he was called, and all his papers were carefully listed and filed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two months before he died he went to San Diego to see his lawyer about some papers and while there and without mentioning that he desired to do this, he had all of the Copyrights as well as the plates, which were in his name, transferred by deed of gift to the writer; this was in later years to be the saving of Mount Ecclesia and The Rosicrucian Fellowship work.      When his will was probated it was found that the land had been bought by him before the Fellowship was incorporated. In the deed he had stated that he held this land as trustee for the Fellowship, but when the deed was discussed and the will probated the Judge stated that as there had been no corporation at the time of the issuing of the deed, that the Fellowship land would go to Mrs. Heindel as the heir.      The will was probated in 1919, and in 1920 the writer deeded this land to The Rosicrucian Fellowship and today the Fellowship is in possession legally of all of the fifty acres constituting the Headquarters (Mount Ecclesia)” [60]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This brings me to one of the six most common questions people ask me related to death, that being: What is death like, anyway?  To answer this question, let me begin by saying that in the physical realm, the signs and symptoms of approaching physical death are the following:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1      The arms and legs may become cool to the touch and the underside of the body may become darker in color.  These symptoms are the result of the blood circulation slowing down.  To determine how long it has been since death occurred:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(a)    The leg is divided from the ankle to the knee into three parts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(b)   Beginning with the kneepan as a fourth part, the limb to the thigh is further divided into six parts, or ten in all for the entire limb.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(c)    If section one is colder than section two, the body is assumed to have been dead for one hour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(d)   If section two is colder than section three, the body has been dead for two hours, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(e)    Experiments conducted in temperatures between 40° and 80°F. proved fairly accurate in over 100 examinations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.     The person will spend more and more time sleeping during the day and at times will be difficult to arouse.  This results from slowing down of the body’s metabolism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3.     The person may lose bladder and bowel control resulting in incontinence.  This is the involuntary continual dripping of urine and fecal matter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4.     The person will have a decreased need for food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.     Oral secretions may become more profuse and collect in the back of the throat, producing what is commonly referred to in the medical profession as the “death rattles.”  This is a result of decreased fluid intake and the person’s inability to cough up normal saliva.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6.     The person’s vision and hearing may decrease slightly with hearing generally being the last sense to be lost.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7.     The person may become restless, pulling at bed linen and having visions of people or things.  This is the result of decreased oxygen to the brain, as well as the decreased metabolism.  Max Heindel, in his writings, explains it like this.  And I quote “Thus… it has been often noted by persons attending the death of a mother whose children had passed out, perhaps a number of years before, that at the time of dying she would see the children around her bed and exclaim: ‘Why, there is Johnny, and what a big boy he has grown to be,’ and so on. The people around the bed would probably think that it is a hallucination, but it is not, and it will be noted that a certain phenomenon always attends those visions, namely, when a person dies there comes over him a darkness, which he feels descending upon him. Many persons pass out without again seeing the Physical World, which is the change from our light vibrations to the vibrations of the Desire World, and is similar to the darkness that spread over the earth at the time of the crucifixion. With other people it happens that the darkness lifts after a moment and then the person is clairvoyant, seeing both the present world and the Desire World, and there, of course, appear the loved ones, who have been attracted by the impending death, which is birth into their world.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8.     The person’s breathing pattern will change during sleep to an irregular type of arrhythmic breathing.  In this type of breathing, at first the breathing is slow and shallow, then it increases in rapidity and depth until it reaches a maximum.  Then it decreases gradually until it stops with 10 to 30 second periods of no breathing (apnea).  This type of breathing pattern is called Cheyne Stokes respiration. Although it occurs in certain acute diseases of the central nervous system, heart, lungs, and in intoxications it frequently occurs before death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9.     Physical death is described as the cessation of physiologic processes that sustain life; a passing or parting; letting go of this life, or loss of life.  It has also been defined as a “moment in time,” because it is usually over with the blink of an eye.  The signs of clinical death include:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A.     No overt or covert signs of breathing,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;B.     No heartbeat - In the state of California two flat EKG (electrocardiogram) readings within a 24-hour period is considered a definite sign of death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C.     No response to shaking or shouting,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D.     Lose of bladder and bowel control.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;E.     Eyelids slightly open with eyes fixed on one spot, and&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;F.     Jaws relaxed and mouth slightly open&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus far, I have spoken of physical death.  If you recall I explained that death usually occurs gradually.  However, The consciousness is centered in the higher dimensions for a while before actual transition occurs.  Since the consciousness is not in the brain there is no suffering.  If the one departing is not placed under sedatives by his doctor, it is very possible that at the time of actual transition the consciousness may return momentarily and the departing Soul Spirit, even though partially detached from the body, will give a description of the scenes and people he is beholding.  Or he may become suddenly conscious of what is transpiring and say a last farewell to those beside him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When death is imminent it is very important to bid the dying person farewell.  When a guest is departing we see them to the door and bid them “good journey!” – saying our farewells until we meet again.  It is well to learn to do this with those who are departing earth life.  During this time or immediately after death, if it is possible a prayer should be spoken, committing the body to the four mighty Archangels of the elemental kingdom: Raphael, Michael, Gabriel, and Uriel.  The rite, as simple as it sounds, surrounds the dead or dying form with the proper force field of disintegration.  When these mighty Archangels are invoked, such a ceremony immediately surrounds the form with light.  My personal preference is the “ Our Father” because it has a tendency to produce a peace profound.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What actually occurs at death, in the spiritual real is that the force of the individual’s seed atom leaves the body and all its impressions are transferred from the vital body into the desire body, which then forms the basis of the man or woman’s life in purgatory and the first heaven.  The slow withdrawal of the atoms, which we call the “etching of the seed atoms,” is the normal process of death.  With the complete withdrawal comes the appointed moment of actual transition.  The time required for this separation depends considerably upon the stored up electromagnetic power in the etheric force field.  When those electromagnetic forces have run their course and the three seed atoms have completely detached, the etheric body releases its hold upon the silver cord.  Then, when the cord breaks, the Soul Spirit is completely liberated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore, in reference to the six most common questions I am often asked about death, I would like at this time to address the question “Will the individual suffer?”  I will end part one of this conference on death and dying by saying that every change in nature is beautiful and physical death is no exception to the rule.  The death change is simply the liberation of our Soul Spirit form, from the physical body composing the outer flesh garment, and it is perfectly natural and painless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Alexandra Porter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PART 2 – SPIRITUAL BIRTH&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you recall I began the first part of this conference by stating that I had been given a wealth of knowledge and that I wanted to share it with all of you.  Now I will share some of that information with you, but first let me tell you when and how I received that information, as well as its relationship to the topic of death and dying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the year 2001, on my birthday - September 11, the United States was struck with indescribable horror.  When I arrived home from work, that night, my immediate reaction was to enter into a personal space in my home where I pray and begin to privately pray for six of my family members whom I was sure had been killed and ten others who lived, and worked, in the immediate vicinity of the tragic and brutal terrorist attack upon the United States.  In that personal space of my home, and within my private inner chambers, I asked in silence for light to be shed upon our lives.  I wanted to know the status of the scheme of things.  And then, as I focused my gaze upon the emblem of the Rosy Cross, within a split second, I saw the body of Jesus Christ supervising a choir of Angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There, standing at the bottom of the rubble, close to, and encircling the Twin Towers in New York City were thirty-two Angels and Jesus Christ.  I noticed, at once, that a braided strand of golden thread was emanating from the heart of Jesus Christ.  From my vantage point, at approximately every six to eight feet it pierced through one of the Angel’s hearts, thus creating an angelic chain that extended the length of several miles of the braided golden thread.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When all the Celestial Souls were lifted from the ground, Jesus Christ began to walk forward and everyone else followed him in a single file.  Within seconds, literally, thousands of Celestial Souls had reached the heavens.  Then, when at the tail end of the braided strand of golden thread I saw twelve of my family member enter the Celestial Heavens, I felt a thug - a very sharp pull within my own heart.  My recollection of that moment is wondering and asking myself if I had been connected to the braided strand of golden thread all along.  Today almost eleven months have passed and, at any given time, I can still isolate the tremendous pain I was feeling in my heart at that particular instant. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many words were spoken and many things took place that I cannot clearly describe.  Perhaps I deliberately shut off my spiritual vision in order not to see the thousands of dead bodies. Or was it perhaps that I deliberately turned off my spiritual hearing in order not to hear the laments and sorrows of thousands of dead bodies?  I only recall the chatter of my own voice. It clearly made demand upon Jesus Christ.  During this time I saw or heard nothing, but I felt the darkness and what appeared to be an extremely long moment of profound sorrow.  Then in my words and in my own voice I heard “me” say: “Where is your Divine Essence?” At this time a bright light began to shine upon me and I saw the face of Jesus Christ.  With his image came the response to my question.  It clearly and distinctly said: “Lights the darkness.”  Looking, then, at my surroundings, the last thing I recall is seeing and hearing the Twin Towers of New York City collapse.  This I saw from afar, until I became consciously aware that I had already entered another point in space and time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I became totally aware of my surroundings I realized that I was connected to the braided strand of golden thread and that the Angels were depositing, or leaving, groups of Soul Spirits in certain realms of life they referred to as “spheres.” The group of Angels seemed to be moving us to different states of matter.  Their objective was clearly twofold.  Firstly, they wanted to introduce the Soul Spirits to their new or original bodies. Secondly, the Angels wanted to take them to a new place in which they could spend moments focusing on perfecting themselves, as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With only one exception, each time we stopped at a specific sphere a group of Soul Spirits and several Angels were left behind.  Before we moved on, the sphere and its reason for being was identified.  As the Angels spoke I had a sense that they were aware of my presence.  They spoke as though I was their pupil as well. Their behavior reminded me of “I Corinthian 15:31,” where Paul said, “I die daily,” meaning that he was able to depart the physical form at any time, leaving it in a state of “sleep” or suspended animation, while he traveled in full consciousness on the higher plane.  This realization made me a better student and I consciously began to pay attention to the smallest detail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As some of you may already know there are many known layers of endeavor or planes of expression.  These include Lower astral, Astral and the first to the fourth true planes of Spirit.  There are seven astral planes and each varies in density.  Each plane is inhabited by Soul Spirits and depending on the vibrations of their astral bodies, each plane become more refine as one climbs the ladder of progress.  In turn each one of these planes has divisions called time zones, or spheres, which house Soul Spirits who belong to that period of time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In regards to the social constitution of the “spheres,” Growing more intense and increasing in action are six more distinguished as the spiritual spheres.  Each is divided into six circles, or societies, in which kindred spirits are united and subsist together under the law of affinity. Here the Law of Attraction operates as a family relation is continued, where every member’s Soul Spirit is seeking enlightenment in the same cosmic law.  The law of Nature which is the supreme force, called Universal Law, has to be obeyed in order that each sphere may be reached.  Every individual remains upon the plane for which he is fitted until he subjects his will to the Universal Law.  As he progresses he learns new laws, but they are fundamentally the same, only they grow more intense and vital until the Soul Spirit becomes a part of the law itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To me, the spheres resembled concentric zones, or circles of extremely fine matter encompassing the earth like girdles or belts.  Each sphere had a distinct separation from the others and appeared to be regulated by fixed cosmic laws.  They are absolute entities, not shapeless mental projections, and just as tangible as the planets of the Solar system or the earth plane upon which we reside.  They have latitude, longitude, and atmosphere of peculiarly vitalized air.  The currents were invigorating, pleasurable, soft and undulating.  The surface of the zone had a great variety of landscape, some of which was most picturesque. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was told that each spheres revolved with the earth on a common axis, forming the same angle of the ecliptic.  Each moves with it about the earth’s sun, yet is not dependent upon that sun for either light or heat.  They do not receive a perceptible ray from that source.  Their light emanations appear to come from an etheric sun, which is concentric with the earth’s sun.  Finally, there is no division of time into days, weeks, months, years, nor alteration of seasons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is hard to understand where these spheres are, but there are many things quite as difficult of comprehension.  Astronomical instruments have shown us that it is 93 millions of miles to the sun, but this really conveys nothing to the mind, because one cannot comprehend such a distance.  We know that light travels at the rate of (186,000 Mile/second) one hundred and eighty six thousand miles a second, but what that rate of speed is we cannot understand, for there is nothing tangible with which to compare it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our actual knowledge of electricity, of magnetism, or even of gravitation is limited, as are all of Nature’s Laws.  Then, is it strange that one finds difficulty in appreciating what space is and how it is populated?  This thought of mine is even now free and can pass through space, but it goes with its eyes close, it hears no sound, and feels no touch.  However, at death each sense is quickened, and all life that fills space is visible to the spiritual senses and tangible to spiritual touch and brain.  I deduce from all of this that space must then take form, substance, and reality, in a world of thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What follows is a minute portion of the wealth of information I was given during the time I was privilege to be in the company of the many and in the presence of Jesus Christ.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Generally the First Sphere is where restitution must be made.  In this lower sphere one sees much suffering among those who are still earth bound. Since they are busy working out past faults, in general, most of the Soul Spirits here are heavy hearted.  In part, this is due to the fact that in the transfer our Soul Spirit does not lose any of his intelligence; neither is anything added to his understanding.  So, for example, the insane pass from the earth life insane still.  A Soul Spirit who has passed from the earth life insane will be cared for in the First Sphere.  He will be given proper treatment so that his mentality will be restored to the normal.  Participations in events like wars or terrorist attacks are examples of what we need to make restitution for.  In addition, any hatred, death and destruction we build up towards the enemy affects the gross nature of our lower self, and we must suffer the consequences of that behavior.  And lastly, for the ignorant and vicious the atom of good that has found expression in them is developed and directed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Second Sphere is one of instruction.  It is a period of study during which the Soul Spirit gains knowledge of self and natural law.  The Law Of Attraction operates here, where a number of thoughtful men are seeking to discover the hidden forces of nature.  This is where our Soul Spirit fits itself for a broader and better life.  Here they must free themselves from the burden of any wrongdoing.  The goal is to dispel the darkness of any wrongdoing while in the physical body, as well as every debt due to mankind.  They work with clear eyes and clear vision and at the end they are at peace with all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this sphere children are shown how to live spiritual ideals.  Many are there as a result of wars.  The children who die during wars with their parents enter a transitional period.  They will then be reunited in the most suitable sphere for their family’s progression.  Other children are there because they were not loved on earth and are now experiencing maternal love.  In the physical plane we call these children “failures to thrive.”  When a child dies before his parents he is taken through a process of reeducation.  In this process the child is allowed to go with a guardian to the earth plane to keep watch over his parent’s progress and when the time is right the family is reunited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Third Sphere is where our Soul Spirit begins to teach those in the lower spheres.  Here those Soul Spirits who are engineers are capable of magnetizing our rooms in the physical plane.  In the process we may hear the frequencies of their vibrations as voices.  This is not an automatic process, one must ask this of them in prayer.  We also find women here who, when on earth, never married or were married but childless for one reason or another.  These women may be taking care of children or teaching other women on the subject of motherhood.  Perhaps they would have made great mothers, on this earth plane, but as the opportunity passed them by, their desire followed them into the other life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Fourth Sphere our Soul Spirit is engaged in trial and temptation.  The Soul Spirits that inhabits this sphere are capable of sensing our loving thoughts.  Although it is not always possible for people to see them they visit us and sometimes they leave their marks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Fifth Sphere our Soul Spirit begins to work with Spiritual truth.  It is here where error and falsehood are known.  A person will come to this sphere if he has failed at the crucial moment and has nullified the good he could have done.  We are the custodians of much knowledge.  Through our investigations we learn many things.  If by reason of our position we could have done much good but failed to do so, that was a stumbling block, and before we can progress, we must become strong in whatever area we were weak.  It is interesting to note that there is no progress possible in the after life for one occupying the position of spiritual leader on earth until he has searched out in his plane all those who had followed his teachings, and has brought them to the truth.  Moreover he must stand and wait until the coming of those still in the earth life in order that his error should be corrected at the earliest possible moment.  To promulgate unknown or impracticable teachings while on this earth plane is a serious matter.  It violates a cosmic law, thus creating a karmic debt to humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we reached the Sixth Sphere I notice that the Soul Spirits already there were working in harmony.  None of the Soul Spirits from our groups, or any Angels were left in this sphere and no explanation was given.  I deduce from this that perhaps I did not have the required background to capture the reasons for the existence of the Sixth Sphere.  Or   is it possible, that perhaps it is the Sixth Sphere whose cosmic laws I am currently trying to perfect in this lifetime?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, in the Seventh Sphere is where the Soul Spirit reaches the plane of exaltation and becomes one with the Great Spirit that rules the universe.  This is where an enlightened Master would go to live in a condition of perfect inner light and happiness.  In this sphere the word “enlightenment” means complete awareness of all things, without mental modifications.  It is easier for Soul Spirits, on the Seventh Sphere, who have advanced to a higher, more pure, life to reach us than for those in any other sphere.  However, Spirit Souls in the Seventh Sphere will reach us and contact us only in emergency cases.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were told that when our Soul Spirit goes from one sphere to another, he is also going through a death change.  In this case, as it is in physical death, the individual is warned that the change is near and has time to put his mind into a higher plane of thought so that he will be prepared to meet the new life.  When the time comes, he is put to sleep, with the thought dominant in his mind that he is to make the change.  When this change comes, his home ceases to be among his former friends.  Thought has fitted him to progress, and when that thought which held him to the lower plane has ceased, the embodiment of that Soul Spirit, which is held together by his thought, is no longer visible.  At this time, one simply ceases to be an inhabitant of one sphere and in an instant one becomes an inhabitant of another.  When the Soul Spirit awakens, he is in his new home in the next higher sphere.  This change is always for a better and higher life.  The only exception is that there is no old body to bury or decay.  As our Soul Spirit progresses from one sphere to another, it becomes so great and universal that we sometimes think they go beyond and must lose their personality.  Because all astral matter ceases to exist on the spiritual plane and only pure Spirit functions there, we often believe that they change their individuality into another form.  I was surprised to find out that my assumption was not true. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my visual experience of the terrorist attack, which took place on September 11, 2001, was also an intensely interesting lesson about the victims and the terrorist in general.  This vision showed me many of the conditions prevailing in the after life.  I hope, that by now, I have impressed upon you that the detachment of the Soul Spirit from the physical form is a natural process.  This is true, even when death is unexpected and or violent.  However, in the case of a sudden impact, like we experienced during the September 11, 2001 terrorist attack, Christ and his infinite mercy played a big role in the process of the death of many. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a Sudden impact such as: shock, accident, catastrophe, heart attack or suicide, the entire spiritual body, including the Astro-Mental bodies are thrown completely free of the physical body by the impact.  In these cases all three of the seed atoms would be separated, detached or discharged from the physical body in a flash of a second.  In any violent death, the Soul Spirit goes through some degree of shock.  The deep sleep that appears to fall over the consciousness of these Soul Spirits appears to be much faster, almost at the speed of lightning.  Because of this rapidity there is no suffering or pain.  The awareness is blocked from the consciousness until the Soul Spirit has been completely separated and is placed in a state of peace, before consciousness is resumed on the other side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In reference to the victims of the terrorist attack of September 11, 2001, I learned that day that while the passing out of the old body was without pain, it is a terrible thing to drive a strong spirit from a healthy body by literally tearing it from its coverings; simply because it is unnatural.  Because this type of death is unnatural, the sensation following death was awful.  I learned that for those victims, only through death could they progress.  The personal advantages beyond the physical were greater than those in the physical plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this vision, while I observed the immediate surroundings I noticed that it was neither day nor night.  I could not see a star or a ray of light.  But I could sense that there was gloom all around us.  I carefully watched, and among the victims was a dark atmosphere with flashes of red that appeared to swallow us with a thick and heavy mist.  As all the dead bodies waited in a silent fear I seemed to be feeling their thoughts – I could hear them think.  After a time several angels with kindly faces approached the victims and they were told what had occurred and were brought to the realization of their situation.  When a new fact was stated, the law and the conditions making such fact possible were also explained.  It was only after many explanations that each of the victims came to understand that in the crash of the airplane against the Twin Towers of New York City their Soul Spirits had been forced out of their physical bodies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was able to grasp when each victim came to a realizing sense that he had left the physical world of men because when they realized that in the catastrophe they had gone out of earth-life, their sorrow was beyond words.  At that point in time I felt the sorrow that came to them with such realization.  It was sorrow for the wife, sorrow for the husband, and sorrow for their babies, as well as the questioning whether their trials, sorrows and suffering incidents in the physical world were necessary.  It was also very clear to me that from the vantage point of some of the victims the matter of living a few years, more or less, was very important.  Their great grief when they learned what had actually happened bound them and held them to that condition and that point in space. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a violent death of this type the death may be accompanied by some measure of momentary shock.  I specifically recall seeing a small, heavy-set woman with almond shaped eyes and a well-defined contagious smile.  When the other victims were approached she commented that she was “perfectly fine.”  At the time she spoke, I still recall thinking how much she reminded me of my uncle’s son’s wife.  The woman did not realize that her physical form had been killed and that she was dead to the physical plane.  However, the sight of her stricken physical body, surrounded by other dead bodies, was the means of her eventual realization.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What happened in this case was that previous to the airplane striking the Twin Towers the endocrine glands of this woman had suddenly secreted their transition hormones.  The instantaneous secretion into the blood stream causes a temporary suspension of consciousness and the shock of the sudden projection of the Astro-Mental body from the physical form is not registered in the mind.  As a consequence, Christ’s mercy comes into play.  The deep sleep of death that follows is no more than an anesthetic at work in the body.  It blocks the waking consciousness for a given time, closing off the conscious awareness of the Soul Spirit while the higher forms and spiritual forces are separated or withdrawn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First, the heart seed atom releases the picture images of her approaching death into the blood stream and the glands secrete their transition hormones At this time the seed atoms in the physical form becomes prepared to be released from the physical form by these hormones, so after the impact the spiritual body was jarred free of the physical and the woman continued her last conscious thought as if there had been no fatal blow at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The victims remained in this state for what appeared, to me, to be a long while.  And then several Angels with kindly faces began to speak out loud. This time their words were not imprinted in a mental picture as before.  This time, it was almost as if my ears were recording specific patterns of human speech.  They told the victims that their “death had only advanced their sphere of life; and that they were still living beings, inhabitants now of the first plane beyond the earth….” After a few other comments they ended by saying that “only through physical death could each progress.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I noticed that throughout the contact, the victims did not move.  I sensed that they did not find happiness until the time that the Angels had spoken to them.  Somehow the presence of the Angels, or perhaps the Angels’ words themselves, had healed their particular sorrows.  Once they came to full consciousness, they were able to move at will.  Then the dark condition seemed to change before my eyes, just as mist dissolves before the sun, and a ray of light that grew brighter each moment replaced it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The terrorists appeared to be together in a heap pile.  When I counted the bodies there were ten terrorists.  Among them were two victims who had been part of the same group of terrorists.  The group of bodies I saw was placed in the same actual space of the braided strand of golden thread. Their position, or placement between the same two angels, seemed to indicate that their final destination was also the same place. Although they appeared to be isolated from the victims in a heap pile the Angels approached the terrorists in the same manner.  I was not able to see, sense or perceive any differential treatment. The Angels welcomed and treated the terrorists in the same loving, humble manner they had served the victims.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the terrorist, it was substantially the same appearance that prevailed with the victims.  Yet, for the terrorists who perished that day the same emanations appeared to be producing a different effect.  The most intense was their tangibility, which was uttered by the dark and red ether around them itself, the extent to which you have no idea. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is one experience I want to relate because it has made a profound impression upon me.  For a moment, the first apparent difference was that within the terrorist there was no unconscious state.  They were not thinkers; they drifted almost as if they had no mental faculties. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Furthermore, even though I could sense that they felt the suffering of humanity, a mother’s mourning, a wife’s heart breaking, a child sobbing, the thought suggestions I was sensing appeared to help and sustained the terrorists with a virility and vigor.  In that force they seemed to satisfy a greed inhabited by what I understood as raw selfishness.  It was presented to me as an ambition giving them the authority to defend a nation or the integrity of a country in a Divine order.  I had a distinct impression that although they knew their end result was physical death they had clues as to the understanding of physical death.  It was not a simple understanding of what physical death was, but a deeper understanding of what the death of all led to.  In the reality about them there was no fear.  For them, living in the present time was not as intense as it was for the victims.  In the presence of such an experience I could see how they had released the pull of the physical realm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With my Christian background I was hoping and perhaps expecting a small glimpse of remorse.  I wanted to hear the terrorist, the Angels, or some one, say they were sorry.  I wanted to hear that some good might come out of it – but I heard none.  Soon, above them, arouse a golden cloud that formed and moved as if directed.  When I asked in my mind, I was told, or had a sense that I was told, that the terrorists were concentrating their thoughts.  Yet, what was over them was not emanating from their own thoughts.  They appeared to be communicating with the God force within them&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Angels with kindly faces also came to the terrorists as a ray of light that grew larger by the moment, and I listened to the words of encouragement that flooded into my mind.  The words were: “We are taught about God’s love as soon as we are able to accept the new conditions of life after death.  He is not the abstract God that most humans on earth know.  We must recognize that God is at the heart of everything.  He is the one power that flows through all creation.  You can only truly know yourself when you understand that God is the only well from which you can draw the water of life.  There is no other source when we have this mental concept of God.”  I realized, then, that we are taught how to draw on his power.  However, until then, we are not left on our own in an objective world.  It may appear objective to us, but it has been created by the intangible mind of God with his will flowing through every image of his creation and giving life to all.  At this time I also realized that the terrorists were to learn and comprehend that in the three dimensions of our physical world our five senses do not explain the worse than blind.  At the end they left with a form of a promise that upon getting on the other side, all things, such as getting knowledge and light and wisdom were theirs.  Then the words ended, and once again there was silence&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is clear to me that people take into the after life the same Soul Spirit that they had in this life, divested of the outer flesh.  Everything is worked out.  There is nothing left to chance.  By means of psychic sight I could perceive them so acutely that they were just as real to me as if an impression had come into my retina.  I was filled with happiness because I knew that some great change had occurred.  Within the terrorists God had taken from them everything that they had desired to get rid of.  They felt that some power had given them a delightful experience, which they had often in a measure imagined, but dared scarcely to believe could be possible.  It was apparent, to me, that the terrorist had taken a long journey and had come to a house of rest.  With no dreams to disturbed their rest they had awakened like a giant refreshed.  What brought them the greatest knowledge was that they had gained what they had once believed they had lost.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my afterthoughts of today I can appreciate the fact that even wind may be solidified, for wind is atmosphere.  All in the world is substance and all is life.  They are one and the same thing, for life has never existed and never can exist without matter.  To me, the brain, for example, appears like a fine machine in constant action.  In this fine machine, as a thought is formed and released, through the movement of matter they reach us.  When they enter there is a definite consistency of matter in motion that passes into the brain machine.  Not only can we see them enter, but although limited, we can also see them emerge instructed to do right in a way I cannot describe.  If we can see this matter enter we may understand their psychic sum total.  These are cognizable to our vision by the perfect form that exists in each.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Between the two groups described above, the work of the victims was to build character.  The great law that made this possible and is highest for mankind is the influence of the earth that justifies both the victims and the terrorists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Alexandra Porter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PART 3 - HOW TO LIVE HERE, NOW, AND BEYOND WITH CHRIST&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The human body is a machine.  It is a machine for the utilization of the energy and life forces that are employed by the personality in the process of spiritual growth.  In the process of its evolution, the Soul Spirit gathers wisdom through the experiences in the physical form.  It is only through death and the dissolution of the atoms of your present form that the Soul is provided an opportunity to build a better one.  Regardless of how perfect, or how beautiful, your present form is, the purpose of the Soul Spirit is to build ever more perfect forms through which to express.  So, like a caterpillar, one must die as a worm in order to emerge as the butterfly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I mentioned earlier, we have three seed atoms: the astral seed atom, mental seed atom, and physical seed atom so let us briefly delve into each and see how we might benefit from this knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The astral seed atom – is located in the great lobe of the liver we call the solar plexus.  It connects to the Soul Spirit by means of the Astral – Emotional cord.  The cord is just what each person has made of it depending on his emotions and desires, and serves as a pathway of expression for all the emotional energies experienced by the individual.  It has stamped upon it all the qualities on the emotions ever experienced by the individual.  The Astral Seed Atom encapsulates all the inherent weaknesses and strengths of character developed by the individual as far as his desires and emotions are concerned.  This allows the person to influence his own future, or his own destiny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second seed atom is the Mental Seed Atom.  It is located in the pineal gland within the brain and connects to the super-conscious mind in the over-soul triangle above the individual’s head by means of the Consciousness Cord. As in the case of the first one, this seed atom also contains a record.  It is the record of all the inherited and innate qualities of the mind of the individual.  Within this seed atom is registered all the mental and mind powers, developed by and through the individual during the ages of his evolutionary progress.  So, in essence, the mental seed atom is also an atom of the present and the future.  This indicates that we can create changes within the mental seed atom immediately, simply by changing our minds, because it enables the person to also influence his own future and his own destiny.  Lastly, it is important to note, that when the Consciousness Cord is fully developed the individual will have a direct “connection” to his super-conscious mind and will become a “Master mind.”  I believe that the saying “Be thee transformed by the renewing of your mind” is basically true.  The Mental Seed Atom is today what you have made it in the past incarnations. Yet, it can be endowed with greater powers now to affect both the immediate present and future of the individual.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The third is the Physical Seed Atom, which is located in the right ventricle of the heart.  It connects to the Divine Spirit through the Life cord.  The Life Cord is the creation of Divinity itself and the individual has nothing to do with its operation.  Life forces pour downward, by way of the Life Cord, into the physical form and are distributed through the heart seed atom into the body by the blood stream.  It is here where we find the perpetual record of a person’s past that ties the individual to his Karmic destiny.  The record includes the physical, emotional, and mental aspects.  The Astral and Mental Seed Atoms record the qualities of the emotions and the mind.  The Heart Seed Atom, on the other hand, records a complete electronic picture record of everything that has ever happened to the individual through out his existence.  So, in essence, the Astral and Mental Seed Atoms release the qualities of the emotions and the mind into the blood stream, while the Physical Seed Atom releases actual atomic picture images of the past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as the process of birth includes more than labor, so the process of death includes more that the mere cessation of the breath and heartbeat. There is an outgoing process in physical death just as there is an incoming process in physical birth.  Involved in the process of physical birth is the passage of the baby’s physical form downwards into the birth canal.  At this time there is a slow and gradual opening of the birth canal to allow the passage of the new form, along with the natural contraction of the physical uterus.  In the process of physical death the physical form becomes that uterus out of which the Soul Spirit must rise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this time the chemical substance of the endocrine glands centers on the pineal gland.  The chemicals strive to free the mental seed atom from the brain.  Once free it passes outwards to the crown of the head by the silver cord.  What is very interesting to me is that in every human birth process the sutures of the parietal and occipital bones are open.  This allows for the bones of the skull to overlap allowing the large bony head of the neonate to pass through the birth canal of the mother.  When the baby is born the sutures unite creating a gap we call the anterior and posterior fontanels, or the “soft spots,” of the neonatal head.  During the physical death process the same thing occurs in reverse. Here the anterior and posterior fontanels open allowing the sutures of the parietal and occipital bones of the skull to open, as well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The endocrine chemical substance then gathers with a great force and intensity around the heart area.  This begins the struggle to free the physical body.  The actual break, or separation, of the silver cord stimulates the consciousness to recall and relive incidents that need to be experienced again, in order to emphasize the lessons they were intended to teach when that person was on the physical plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the silver cord breaks, the Soul Spirit, enters his astral sheath.  The average process for the average person is to spend the next three and a half days following death in a state of what could be called a deep sleep or a death trance.  During these 84 hours the person should be helped by our blessings.  It helps when our loving thoughts are directed toward the person’s enlightening experiences in his new state of life.  This attitude on our part can free the person for his own Soul progression during the period immediately following transition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…. Hebrews 9:27.  states that the journey along the pathway of judgment is not actually in space.  It is all performed in the consciousness and it is the Soul Spirit who relives every incident and episode from the time of his birth.  This journey appears to be taken alone, but in actuality one is always under the ministration of a Master.  For the enlightened the after death experience is a journey into ecstasy and initiation or salvation.  For the so-called, quote, unquote, “sinner” it is an experience called judgment.  In this journey one watches his entire life in review, witnessing it as a panorama of passing events.  The Soul remains in this earth plane while the entire “movie of memories” passes before his consciousness. He not only is viewing the scenes but he is taking part in them.  So in reality we stand aside watching ourselves acting upon the stage of the life that has just passed.  During this time our Soul Spirit is awake on the Plane of Desire and the passing parade of events exposes his personal, frustrated desires.  Therefore the scenery surrounding the person in his own panorama will have a definite symbolical relationship to the problems of his individual Soul Spirit, his status in evolution and his cosmic reaction.  These symbolic images are derived from the experiences of his own history.  In this experience the Soul Spirit looks upon its own image and undergoes a struggle severe in proportion to its deviation from the spiritual standards. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Christian measures his Soul Spirit by the Christ and his Teachings. Therefore the panorama of the Christian will differ in many ways from that of the Buddhist, the Moslem, the Hindu or the Jew, just to name a few.  These experiences will depict what might have come to him had he turned towards the light at any fork along his pathway.  Throughout this journey he is shown where he made his mistake and how the choice or choices were always his.  So he experiences his own repentance for he sees not only the things he brought upon himself but the glories that he missed.  The scenes created become involved in the process of forgiveness.  The person either forgives or is forgiven and will be held in this process until he is cleared. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As in all things, according to the evolutionary status, each Soul Spirit will face a different personal experience in his departure from the physical form and the earth plane.  There are usually three types of reactions to the experiences in the process of death.  The first type is the reaction found in the average person.  This one is a slow, natural detachment of the Soul lasting on the average approximately 84 hours.  The second type is the sudden separation of the Soul Spirit through violence.  I must remind you that violent acts differ and in all violent acts, a sudden withdrawal does not necessarily follow.  The third and last type is the immediate withdrawal with no break in consciousness, lasting on the average approximately 6 minutes.  This is the type that is frequently experienced by those who are spiritually enlightened.  In I Corinthian 15:31, Paul said, “I die daily,” meaning that he was able to depart the physical form at any time, leaving it in a state of “sleep” or suspended animation, while he traveled in full consciousness on the higher plane.  The same is true of the evolved Rosicrucian, he/she will learn how to “die’ daily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Max Heindel states in his wittings, “From the occult standpoint, of course it is no matter whether we live or die, as the saying is, for death to us does not mean annihilation but only the shifting of the consciousness to other spheres.  Nevertheless, when we have brought a vehicle through the useless years of childhood, past the hot years of youth, and have come to the time of discretion when we are really beginning to gain experience, then the longer we can prolong the time of experience the more we may gain. For that reason it is of a certain value to prolong the life of the body. (Page 84)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As human beings we are ignorant of how to live in this physical plane.  Thus we have not learned how to prepare for spiritual birth or physical death.  Nor do we yet appreciate or understand the duties and responsibilities that rest upon the individual and his relationship to society and/or to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So how can we live here, now, and beyond with Christ?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.     Well, we first have to cultivate sensitivity to value, which enables us to assess by Christ’s absolute standards the undertones of our daily living.  We must discern unerringly that which counts most in God’s eyes and that, which counts most in our own.  This sensitivity to value requires a delicate awareness of our motives and attitudes so that we can recognize our thought habits for exactly what they are. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.     Secondly, please remember, that during our transition, during the 84 hours after the silver cord breaks, in the journey along the pathway of judgment we go through, what is being reflected are the individual’s motives.  It is not so much what a man does while on earth but the reason why he did it.  The evil that a man does is not as important as the motive that caused him to do it.  For the motive is in the built-in innate character reflection.  The Soul Spirit cannot ascend in his upwards flight until the clearing has been completed.  In addition, the judge is the Soul Spirit itself, held captive to its own thought forms of evil. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3.     Thirdly, we have two seed atoms working for our free will and a destiny of our own making and our own choosing.  Let me explain, if, for example, an individual is born with a weakness of violence towards his spouse that weakness can be found recorded in the Emotional Astral Seed Atom as an innate quality of that individual’s character.  In this case we can safely say that this seed atom is the record of that individual’s desires as well as the record of his emotional life.  We can say this because that seed atom pours its atomic particles into the blood stream of the individual, and its influence is carried into the endocrine glandular system.  With this in mind the point I am trying to drive home, in here, is that the astral seed atom is the sum total of that individual’s emotional qualities.  These have been accumulated through the ages of that individual’s past.  If this is true, I’m sure you will all agree with me that the astral seed atom concerns the present and future of man.  Another point to drive home is that it is a seed atom that can be changed in quality at any present moment by the efforts of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So . . . . . How can we use this knowledge to live here, now, and beyond with Christ?  Well, lets go back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First, lets go back and ask ourselves: What is an emotion?  An emotion is just a thought and a thought can be changed.  So going back to the example I gave you earlier, a person with a weakness of violence towards his spouse needs to ask himself the following question: “What are the basic patterns of thought in my consciousness that have created this condition?”  Once he find an answer to this question, and can pinpoint the patterns in his life that have create the condition, he can begin to change those basic innate thoughts&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As stated earlier, the heart seed atom contains a record of a person’s past.   This seed atom holds him very tied to his karmic past destiny and his “fate.”  Yes!  We CAN overcome the past within the heart seed atom.  But, it requires spiritual powers beyond the evolution of the common man.  In order to do this one must make the influence of his daily life so powerful for good that it will offset the influence of the physical heart seed atom as it empties its vibratory essences into our blood stream, thereby making null and void its effects upon the glandular system.  The karma of the past must be so overcome by the powerful charges of the record of the present, pouring from the mental- Astral atoms, that it cannot take root in your life, and will lose its power to injure you or cause you distress of any kind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In particular the learning of truth becomes fuel for your mind, taking you into states of rapture.  The experiences we have in life leave an impression on the unconscious mind.  These impressions become reality here because our minds inflict the measures of our thoughts on us.  If we do not live as we should, the day of death will find us in bondage, bound by shackles of our own making.  The manacles we are accustomed to on earth are not nearly so binding as the one we have after death.  Many tasks will be disagreeable and not to our liking, but they will be the very tasks we will need to performed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope each one of you follows where the light of spiritual guidance beckons, and do the things you find to do, upon the way.  When you are able to see and know the conditions of the Soul Spirit in the higher spheres, you will understand how important it is for people to be enlightened upon this subject while they are still upon earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope all of you reach the time when the seed atom in your heart will exude nothing but excellence into the blood stream.  A time when the picture images released into the blood stream, and send from there to influence the glands, will be a constant stream of purified, strongly charged particles of life, love and Divine energy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now to end this conference of Death and Dying, let me introduce a little bit of fact and also relate to you a story of an African tribe.  In my search for factual information related to this conference, I found that in a recent medical research done by Neurologist Oliver Sacks, M. D. he suggest that sound stimulates the release of various endorphins, and is a tool of great power in many neurological disorders such as Parkinson’s disease and Alzheimer’s disease because of its unique capacity to reorganize damaged cerebral function.  This leads me to a story - The Story Of An African Tribe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When a woman in a certain African tribe knows she is pregnant, she goes out into the wilderness with a few friends and together they pray and meditate until they hear the song of the child.  They recognize that every Soul Spirit has its own vibration that expresses its unique flavor and purpose.  When all the women attune to the song, they sing it out loud.  Then they return to the tribe and teach it to everyone else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the child is born, the community gathers and sings the child’s song.  Later when the child enters education, the village gathers and chants the child’s song.  When the child passes through the initiation of adulthood, the people again come together and sing.  At the time of marriage, the person hears her or his song.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, when the Soul Spirit is about to pass on from this world, the family and friends gather at the person’s bed, just as they did at their birth, and they sing the person to the next life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this African tribe there is only one other occasion upon which the villagers sing to the child.  If at any time during his or her life, the person commits a crime or aberrant social act, the individual is called to the center of the village and the people in the community form a circle around them, then they sing their song to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tribe recognizes that the correction for antisocial behavior is not punishment; it is love and remembrance of identity.  When you recognize your own song, you have no desire or need to do anything that would hurt another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A friend is someone who knows your song and sings it to you when you have forgotten it.  Those who love you are not fooled by mistakes you have made or dark images you hold about yourself.  They remember your beauty when you feel ugly; your wholeness when you are broken; your innocence when you feel guilty; and your purpose when you are confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You may not have grown up in an African tribe that sings your song to you at crucial life transitions, but life is always reminding you when you are in tune with yourself and when you are not.  When you feel good, what you are doing matches your song, and when you feel awful, it doesn’t.  In the end, we shall all recognize our song and sing it well.” anonymous&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope you can learn today the qualities and habits of reality as well as that your lives expand into other lives.  We get to know them only if we are sufficiently humble to welcome them and sufficiently generous to pay the price repeatedly.  It is accomplished through practical and concrete living.  We should not wait vacantly for something to happen to us by the Grace of God.  But we are to seek the Grace of God by living, thinking, adventuring, and praying in a definite and practical way.  Thus, the light that resides in every man as he comes into this world gradually flares into a flame that guides his life.  When we pass on, our lives on the other planes are not a vague aura of loving kindness but are the focus of all our energies, capacities, thoughts, imagination, and desires.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As above, so below.”  We will live in the higher plane as we have lived here on the physical plane.  Our home in the higher planes is the abiding places of our Soul Spirit who gather into it the objects of beauty he loves, and in there our harmonious Soul Spirit comes and goes, as you do in this physical plane or earth life.  These homes are as real there in that spiritual plane as yours are to you here in the physical plane.   The only wealth that a man carries beyond the grave is what he gives away before he reaches the grave.  Please let us be wise.  Let us start to build our new homes in the higher planes by perfecting our way of thinking and by undoing wrong on earth, and also by helping others.  As the story of the African tribe says: “In the end, we shall all recognize our song and sing it well.  You may feel a little warble at the moment, but so have all the great singers.  Just keep singing and you’ll find your way home.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Alexandra Porter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CONCERNING THE ORIGIN OF THE&lt;br /&gt;FELLOWSHIP TEACHINGS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although the word "Rosicrucian" is used by several organizations, The Rosicrucian Fellowship has no connection with any of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the years 1907-08, after being tested for sincerity of purpose and selfless desire to aid his fellowmen, Max Heindel was selected by the Brothers of the Rose Cross to give out publicly the Western Wisdom Teachings and thus help prepare humanity for the coming Age of Universal Brotherhood. By means of intense self-discipline and devotion to service he earned the status of Lay Brother (Initiate) in the exalted Rosicrucian Order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Under the direction of the Brothers of the Rose Cross, spiritual giants of the human race, Max Heindel wrote The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception, an epoch-making book which has now become the Western World's leading textbook on occultism. By means of his own spiritual development he was able to verify for himself much that was given in the Cosmo-Conception, as well as to gain additional knowledge that later become embodied in his numerous books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the basic conditions on which the Western Wisdom Teachings were given to Max Heindel was that no price should be set on them. This condition was faithfully observed by him to the end of his life, and has since been carefully observed by those directing the affairs of the Rosicrucian Fellowship. Although the Fellowship books are sold, the correspondence courses and the service of our Healing Department have been kept on the free will offering plan. There are no membership fees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Rosicrucian Fellowship&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.O.Box 713, Oceanside, California 92049-0713 U.S.A.&lt;br /&gt;2222 Mission Avenue Oceanside, CA 92054 U.S.A.&lt;br /&gt;Telephone: (760) 757-6600&lt;br /&gt;Fax: (760) 721-3806&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;E-mail: rosfshp@rosicrucianfellowship.org&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Internet: http://www.rosicrucianfellowship.org&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-113846627845882733?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/113846627845882733/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=113846627845882733' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113846627845882733'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113846627845882733'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2006/01/conference-of-death-and-dying.html' title='A CONFERENCE OF DEATH AND DYING'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-113927467346884893</id><published>2005-12-16T20:00:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2006-02-06T20:21:14.913-05:00</updated><title type='text'>PROMOTING SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT</title><content type='html'>From the "MYSTIC LIGHT" magazine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PROMOTING SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT&lt;br /&gt;by the Twentieth Century Mystic; Elsa Glover &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE RECORDING ANGELS are the&lt;br /&gt;agents of destiny. Their aim is to give to&lt;br /&gt;all people what they need for their spiritual&lt;br /&gt;development. The questions this&lt;br /&gt;article will explore are what the&lt;br /&gt;Recording Angels do to accomplish their task and&lt;br /&gt;ways in which humans can help in the process.&lt;br /&gt;In order for people to develop spiritually they&lt;br /&gt;need two things. They need to exercise their various&lt;br /&gt;spiritual muscles so that they develop spiritual&lt;br /&gt;strengths and they need to experience the effects of&lt;br /&gt;their actions so that they learn which actions were&lt;br /&gt;wise and which were foolish. In order for the universe&lt;br /&gt;to stay in balance as these processes occur,&lt;br /&gt;people who incur debts of destiny also need to&lt;br /&gt;eventually pay them back. The Recording Angels,&lt;br /&gt;then, have the responsibility of arranging people’s&lt;br /&gt;spiritual exercise programs and their retrospections&lt;br /&gt;and their debt payments. Their specific duties&lt;br /&gt;involve the following:&lt;br /&gt;1. Prior to birth they set up the major outlines of&lt;br /&gt;a life plan for each person and choose the time and&lt;br /&gt;place of birth of that person in such a way that that&lt;br /&gt;person will encounter those astrological energy patterns&lt;br /&gt;which will challenge him to exercise those of&lt;br /&gt;his spiritual muscles which are most in need of&lt;br /&gt;exercising.&lt;br /&gt;2. They guide people in their ‘chance’ encounters&lt;br /&gt;with other people so that each person will encounter&lt;br /&gt;those who will promote the working out of their life&lt;br /&gt;plan.&lt;br /&gt;3. After death, the Recording Angels see that&lt;br /&gt;each person retrospects his life and feels the effects&lt;br /&gt;of each of his actions on earth. This totally clears&lt;br /&gt;the debts of joy and sorrow, so that when a person&lt;br /&gt;is born again he does not have any outstanding&lt;br /&gt;debts of joy or sorrow. People may still have debts&lt;br /&gt;of service to work out. If, in one life, a person has&lt;br /&gt;received more services than he has given, then he&lt;br /&gt;will owe some debts of service when he returns to&lt;br /&gt;life on earth. People can also incur debts of service&lt;br /&gt;by doing acts which harm or delay the evolutionary&lt;br /&gt;progress of others. In each life, the Recording Angels&lt;br /&gt;arrange for people to have the opportunity to pay as&lt;br /&gt;many of these debts of service as they are able.&lt;br /&gt;People have free will, and they may use their free&lt;br /&gt;will either to work with the Recording Angels in&lt;br /&gt;promoting spiritual development of themselves and&lt;br /&gt;others, or they may work against the Recording&lt;br /&gt;Angels and against the promotion of their own and&lt;br /&gt;other’s spiritual development. The Recording&lt;br /&gt;Angels are not deterred by the willfulness of&lt;br /&gt;humans, and they keep giving humans opportunities&lt;br /&gt;to develop and the associated retrospections&lt;br /&gt;until ultimately the spiritual development generally&lt;br /&gt;occurs. But humans by their actions can speed up or&lt;br /&gt;slow down the process.&lt;br /&gt;What can humans do to speed up their spiritual&lt;br /&gt;development? They can accept the challenges of&lt;br /&gt;life and do their best to solve whatever problems&lt;br /&gt;they encounter. They can retrospect their actions at&lt;br /&gt;the end of each day, trying to see and feel the effects&lt;br /&gt;of their actions and thus learn which actions had desirable&lt;br /&gt;effects and which had undesirable effects. They&lt;br /&gt;can also serve whenever they have the opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;This leads to the next question. How can humans&lt;br /&gt;serve one another, which translates into how can&lt;br /&gt;humans promote the spiritual development of one&lt;br /&gt;another? To promote the spiritual development of&lt;br /&gt;others we need to encourage them to face the challenges&lt;br /&gt;and solve the problems in their lives. This&lt;br /&gt;does not involve doing for others what they should&lt;br /&gt;be doing for themselves, although it may involve&lt;br /&gt;doing for others things which they are not currently&lt;br /&gt;ready to learn to do for themselves. It does not&lt;br /&gt;involve giving to others everything they want&lt;br /&gt;(which may take away their motivation to develop&lt;br /&gt;the skills to earn things for themselves), although it&lt;br /&gt;may involve giving others the information and&lt;br /&gt;resources they need to get started on some productive&lt;br /&gt;activity. It does not involve telling people that&lt;br /&gt;they are doing a great job when they are not (which&lt;br /&gt;may give them a false sense of accomplishment and&lt;br /&gt;diminish their motivation to improve), but it may&lt;br /&gt;involve reminding people that they have potential&lt;br /&gt;and can accomplish great things if they persist in&lt;br /&gt;their efforts. This does not involve sheltering people&lt;br /&gt;from all the effects of their actions, although it&lt;br /&gt;may involve standing by them in their problems and&lt;br /&gt;helping them find a way through them.&lt;br /&gt;A particular need for service occurs when people&lt;br /&gt;are ill. Any illness is given the sufferer by the&lt;br /&gt;Recording Angels in order to enable that person to&lt;br /&gt;learn some lessons or in order to help him develop&lt;br /&gt;some spiritual powers. For example, if people are ill&lt;br /&gt;because they did not know how to keep themselves&lt;br /&gt;healthy, their lesson may be to learn about such&lt;br /&gt;things as proper diet, exercise, rest, and a harmonious&lt;br /&gt;state of mind. If people knew what they needed&lt;br /&gt;to do to stay healthy but did not control their&lt;br /&gt;desire body sufficiently to live by these rules, then&lt;br /&gt;their lesson may be to learn to live according to&lt;br /&gt;rules.&lt;br /&gt;Some illnesses may not be the effects of wrong&lt;br /&gt;living, but rather be caused by some unforeseeable&lt;br /&gt;‘accident’ or congenital problem. These illnesses&lt;br /&gt;may have been given by the Recording Angels to&lt;br /&gt;help the person develop some spiritual quality such&lt;br /&gt;as patience, sympathy for those who suffer, humility,&lt;br /&gt;will power, seeking for spiritual understanding,&lt;br /&gt;etc. The spiritual needs of someone who is ill are to&lt;br /&gt;learn the lesson which the illness is trying to teach&lt;br /&gt;him and/or to develop the powers which the illness&lt;br /&gt;is meant to help him develop. When these have&lt;br /&gt;been accomplished, then the Recording Angels will&lt;br /&gt;lift the illness from the person. Possible service to&lt;br /&gt;ones who are ill may involve helping them with&lt;br /&gt;everyday living chores (if they need it), helping&lt;br /&gt;them understand the possible causes of disease (and&lt;br /&gt;thence also the route to cures), helping them view&lt;br /&gt;their situation from a spiritual point of view (so that&lt;br /&gt;they can see the goodness of the universe and can&lt;br /&gt;overcome such negative emotions as anger, fear,&lt;br /&gt;and worry).&lt;br /&gt;Are spiritual healers, who are able to bring healing&lt;br /&gt;to those who are afflicted, working with the&lt;br /&gt;Recording Angels to promote the patient’s spiritual&lt;br /&gt;development? If they are not initiates, they probably&lt;br /&gt;are unable to work against the Recording&lt;br /&gt;Angels because they will not be able to heal anyone&lt;br /&gt;whom the Recording Angels have not decided is&lt;br /&gt;ready to be healed. Initiates have the power to heal&lt;br /&gt;at will, but they have the wisdom to only use this&lt;br /&gt;power when it will be of benefit to the spiritual&lt;br /&gt;development of the patient. Thus, initiates will consciously&lt;br /&gt;work with the Recording Angels in promoting&lt;br /&gt;the spiritual development of people.&lt;br /&gt;Another method of service is through prayer or&lt;br /&gt;meditation or projected thoughts. Any pure, loving,&lt;br /&gt;uplifting prayers or thoughts have a positive effect&lt;br /&gt;on the spiritual development of the world. It is possible&lt;br /&gt;to make prayers of commitment, to tell the&lt;br /&gt;Recording Angels that if they send anyone to us in&lt;br /&gt;need of service, we will do our best to help. (It is&lt;br /&gt;useful to the Recording Angels to know this.) If, in&lt;br /&gt;our prayers, we would ask for something, we might&lt;br /&gt;follow the example of King Solomon. He requested&lt;br /&gt;wisdom so that he could serve the people better. ❐&lt;br /&gt;—Elsa Glover&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SILENCE&lt;br /&gt;“If we are to foster the awe, reverence, and&lt;br /&gt;adoration through which we may know the Word&lt;br /&gt;of Christ, then we must love, and not fear silence&lt;br /&gt;and stillness in...our life. From silence comes the&lt;br /&gt;Word. From silence God spoke and created the&lt;br /&gt;world. From silence He spoke to Mary and came&lt;br /&gt;to dwell in her womb. From silence He sent His&lt;br /&gt;Holy Spirit at Pentecost to lead the Church.&lt;br /&gt;Meditative quiet...is neither favored nor fostered&lt;br /&gt;in our culture. Yet there is no getting around the&lt;br /&gt;simple fact that only in stillness do we learn to&lt;br /&gt;listen with the interior ear. Only in stillness do&lt;br /&gt;we calm down enough to sense the Lord’s presence.&lt;br /&gt;Only in stillness do we find out that the&lt;br /&gt;Lord loves us and that we are made to love him.&lt;br /&gt;Silence, then, is not a den of terror; it is rather the&lt;br /&gt;place where we fall in love.”&lt;br /&gt;—Anne Husted Burleigh&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-113927467346884893?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/113927467346884893/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=113927467346884893' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113927467346884893'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113927467346884893'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/12/promoting-spiritual-development.html' title='PROMOTING SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-112916689525414379</id><published>2005-12-15T21:55:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2005-12-21T21:56:03.743-05:00</updated><title type='text'>UPDATES and LAGNIAPPE</title><content type='html'>Owen Waters, author of the three part "The Twelve Dimensions Of Creation" article featured on this site, has had his first book published!! We are very excited for Owen and at the prospect of the revelations readers will receive regarding "a powerful method for developing a deeper and more meaningful quality of life in the New Reality."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Shift: The Revolution in Human Consciousness" by Owen Waters, &lt;br /&gt;is available from the world's largest bookstore,  Amazon.com.&lt;br /&gt;Your link to this enlightenment is:&lt;br /&gt;http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/-/1932336222&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;or:&lt;br /&gt;In the Amazon.com  Search window, enter Owen Waters The Shift&lt;br /&gt;or:&lt;br /&gt;Enter the ISBN number, which is 1-932336-22-2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NEW LINK IN SIDEBAR&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SILVERWHEEL ASTROLOGY, by Barbara Palliser from North East England, gives all of us a new insight to the world's news events with her very bright, clever and refreshing approach to how those events––and their repercussions––follow the established and accepted rules of the ageless Science of Astrology. &lt;br /&gt;Barbara's many years of experience of plotting heavenly orbs and their innumerable influences on each other and ourselves, makes sense out of the non-sense that manifests, and is reported by worldly media sources, as descisions made by our "leaders", celebrities and everyday people. &lt;br /&gt;Check it out and enjoy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;–––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;From; KNOWLEDGE NEW'S Daily Newsletter, 12/08/05&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meet William Tyndale&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who's the most read writer in the history of the English language? William Shakespeare? Geoffrey Chaucer? Charles Dickens? Nope. The answer is William Tyndale--the man who first printed the New Testament in English.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Beginning . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William Tyndale was born into a well-connected family in Gloucestershire, England, just before the turn of the 16th century. We don't know much about his early life, but we know that he received an excellent education, studying for some 10 years under Renaissance humanists at Oxford.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time he left Oxford, around 1521, Tyndale had mastered Greek, Latin, and several other languages (contemporary accounts say he spoke eight). He had also become both an ordained priest and a dedicated proponent of church reform--a "protestant," before that word existed. All he needed now was a vocation. He found one, thanks in part to Desiderius Erasmus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sources of the Word&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Erasmus, one of Europe's leading intellectual lights, had caused a stir in 1516 by publishing a brand-new Latin translation of the New Testament--one that departed significantly from the Vulgate, the "common" Latin translation the Catholic church had used for a millennium. Knowing that many readers saw the Vulgate as the immutable Word of God, Erasmus decided to publish his source text--a New Testament in Greek, compiled from sources older than the Vulgate--in a column right next to his Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a momentous decision. For the first time, European scholars trained in Greek gained easy access to biblical "originals." Now they could make their own translations straight from the original language of the New Testament. In 1522, Martin Luther did just that, translating from the Greek into German. Around the same time, William Tyndale decided to publish an English-language Bible--one so accessible that "a boy that driveth the plough shall know more of the scripture" than a priest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One problem: the Catholic church in England had forbidden vernacular English Bibles in 1408, after handwritten copies of a translation by John Wyclif (an earlier Oxford scholar) had circulated beyond the archbishop's control. Some of the manuscripts survived and continued to circulate, but they were officially off-limits. Translating the Bible into English without permission was a serious crime, punishable by death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Word Made English&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Undeterred, Tyndale tried to win approval for his project from the bishop of London. When that didn't work, he found financial backers in London's merchant community and moved to Hamburg, Germany. In 1525, he met briefly with Martin Luther in Wittenberg. Then he went to Cologne to begin printing his new translation. When authorities in Cologne shut him down, Tyndale fled to Worms. There, in 1526, he finally completed the first-ever printed New Testament in English.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a small volume, an actual "pocket book," designed to fit into the clothes and life of that ploughboy. That made it fairly easy to smuggle. Soon Bible runners were carrying contraband scriptures into England inside bales of cloth. For the first time, English readers encountered "the powers that be," "the salt of the earth," and the need to "fight the good fight"--all phrases that Tyndale turned. For the first time, they read, in clear, printed English, "Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not here, but is risen."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Infuriated, the bishop of London confiscated and destroyed as many copies of Tyndale's New Testament as he could. Meanwhile, English authorities called for Tyndale's immediate arrest for heresy. Tyndale went into hiding, revised his New Testament, and--after learning Hebrew--began translating the Old Testament, too. Before long, copies of a small volume titled The First Book of Moses Called Genesis started showing up on English shelves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spreading the Word&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tyndale never finished his Old Testament. He was captured in Antwerp in 1535 and charged with heresy. The next year, he was executed by strangulation and burned at the stake. Yet others picked up his work, and Tyndale's version of the Word lived on. In fact, practically every English translation of the Bible that followed took its lead from Tyndale--including the 1611 King James Version. According to one study, 83 percent of that version's New Testament is unaltered Tyndale, even though a team of scholars had years to rework it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reason is simple. Tyndale's English translation was clear, concise, and remarkably powerful. Where the Vulgate had Fiat lux, et lux erat, Wyclif's old version slavishly read "Be made light, and made is light." Not exactly stirring. But Tyndale's translation of the same passage is still familiar to nearly every reader of English: "Then God said: 'Let there be light,' and there was light." Subsequent English writers may have been more original, but none wrote words that reached more folks than these.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Steve Sampson&lt;br /&gt;December 8, 2005&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Want to learn more?&lt;br /&gt;Read Tyndale's translation of the Christmas story&lt;br /&gt;http://www.tyndale.org/TyndaleBible/christmas.html&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ELIJAH AND JOHN THE BAPTIST WERE TWO OF MOSES' LATER EMBODIMENTS (incarnations). &lt;br /&gt;Rosicrucian Philosophy in Questions and Answers, Vol. 2, page 450&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Curious about the origin and /or history of the Winter Solstice Celebrations observed and practiced by various cultures and religions? I think you'll be very surprised, even about Christmas, when you visit: &lt;br /&gt;www.religioustolerance.org/winter_solstice.htm&lt;br /&gt;Enjoy, Don&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-112916689525414379?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/112916689525414379/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=112916689525414379' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112916689525414379'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112916689525414379'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/12/updates-and-lagniappe.html' title='UPDATES and LAGNIAPPE'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-114036212862385715</id><published>2005-12-14T10:13:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2006-02-22T16:44:50.503-05:00</updated><title type='text'>BE YOUR OWN AUTHORITY by Owen Waters</title><content type='html'>Be Your Own Authority&lt;br /&gt;by Owen Waters&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 1960s, parents and teachers complained that the younger &lt;br /&gt;generation had less respect for authority than they did when &lt;br /&gt;they were that age. In the 1980s, parents and teachers &lt;br /&gt;complained that the younger generation had less respect for &lt;br /&gt;authority than they did when they were that age. In the 2000s, &lt;br /&gt;well, you get the picture. Every generation has progressed more &lt;br /&gt;in the same direction because The Shift is dissolving the old &lt;br /&gt;habit of submission to authority. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Traditionally, organizations were run on hierarchies of &lt;br /&gt;authority. In order to work within a hierarchy, you were &lt;br /&gt;expected to surrender your willingness to think for yourself &lt;br /&gt;and, instead, obey orders without question. Human creativity &lt;br /&gt;was suppressed while such a structure encouraged people to be &lt;br /&gt;closed-minded when exposed to any new information or ideas. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People with open minds, on the other hand, can think for &lt;br /&gt;themselves and therefore become their own authorities. Being &lt;br /&gt;open to new ideas, they can discover creative, new solutions to &lt;br /&gt;challenges in their work and in their lives. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once the human mind is free to think for itself, these new &lt;br /&gt;ideas and solutions can be gained from the three main stages of &lt;br /&gt;conscious awareness. These are: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Concentration. This is used to make a study and rational &lt;br /&gt;analysis of all available material. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Reflection. This is the process of digesting information, &lt;br /&gt;sleeping on it, and thinking it over on more than one occasion. &lt;br /&gt;It opens up the problem to more levels of consciousness than &lt;br /&gt;just the daily, waking consciousness. Each time the situation &lt;br /&gt;is examined, a more insightful overview is obtained, leading to &lt;br /&gt;deeper and longer-lasting solutions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Meditation. In this state of alert awareness, the full &lt;br /&gt;power of your intuitive insight can be accessed. In this state, &lt;br /&gt;your intuition senses the whole reality of the situation. The &lt;br /&gt;deeper the meditative state, the clearer it becomes as to what &lt;br /&gt;the best solution can be. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like all skills, meditation requires regular practice in order &lt;br /&gt;to become truly effective. A sudden crisis in life can upset a &lt;br /&gt;beginner's attempts to find a deep level of awareness, while an &lt;br /&gt;experienced meditator will have gained the experience to be &lt;br /&gt;able to bypass the emotional turbulence and still reach the &lt;br /&gt;desired, deep levels of insight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is very simple to become an experienced meditator. Make &lt;br /&gt;meditation your number one priority, each and every day. The &lt;br /&gt;Infinite Being meditation technique is one of many meditation &lt;br /&gt;techniques you can use, and it is a very powerful one. It can &lt;br /&gt;be found at: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.infinitebeing.com/0405/ibmeditation.htm &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AOL users: &lt;a href="http://www.infinitebeing.com/0405/ibmeditation.htm"&gt;click here.&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we pass through The Shift into the New Reality, we are &lt;br /&gt;learning to apply self-empowerment to all facets of life. &lt;br /&gt;Self-education and reflection mean that you can rely upon your &lt;br /&gt;own perceptions about what is best for you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Traditionally, the medical establishment has been the &lt;br /&gt;authority on what is best for your health. That is being &lt;br /&gt;replaced by self-education in nutrition and "alternative" &lt;br /&gt;(natural) health care. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Religious authorities are being replaced by spiritual &lt;br /&gt;self-education. Political authorities have, on the whole, been &lt;br /&gt;less revered than used car salesmen for decades now, so it &lt;br /&gt;takes little imagination to predict that political reform waits &lt;br /&gt;only for a trigger event to launch a complete revival of &lt;br /&gt;political standards and ethics. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it comes to matters of authority, remember: It is better &lt;br /&gt;to be your own authority than to follow the crowd, wherever &lt;br /&gt;that crowd is being led. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Within you is all the insight you ever need to reach wise &lt;br /&gt;decisions about every challenge that you ever face. No one on &lt;br /&gt;the planet knows more than you about your needs, your situation &lt;br /&gt;and your potential to find joy in all of the aspects of your &lt;br /&gt;life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Basically, it all comes down to these four words: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Be your own authority. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This article was written by Owen Waters, author of &lt;br /&gt;"The Shift: The Revolution in Human Consciousness," &lt;br /&gt;available at Amazon.com and Barnes &amp; Noble Online: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/-/1932336222 &lt;br /&gt;or &lt;br /&gt;http://search.barnesandnoble.com/booksearch/isbninquiry.asp?ISBN=1932336222 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AOL users: &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/-/1932336222"&gt;click here.&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Questions or suggestions? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We always value your feedback. If you have any questions or &lt;br /&gt;suggestions, just click Reply and let us know.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-114036212862385715?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/114036212862385715/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=114036212862385715' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/114036212862385715'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/114036212862385715'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/12/be-your-own-authority-by-owen-waters.html' title='BE YOUR OWN AUTHORITY by Owen Waters'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-113423487444898426</id><published>2005-12-10T16:43:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2006-01-28T12:24:41.036-05:00</updated><title type='text'>ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY</title><content type='html'>Esoteric Christianity refers to the occult study and the mystic living of the esoteric knowledge related to what adherents view as the "inner teachings" of early Christianity, seen as a Mystery religion. The term is originally associated with the Essenes and the Rosicrucians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Modern-day practitioners believe that the foundational teachings of Esoteric Christianity were publicly presented to the world in the early 20th century (1) in an effort to establish a future universal religion as mankind, with a more developed mind and will, walk forward to the understandings of universal Brotherhood. Its central aim is to aid each human being in his/her task of developing the Golden Wedding Garment: the Christ Within that must be born.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Christ Within is defined as Paul of Tarsus's "soma psuchicon", meaning soul body, needed by each individual in order to be able to enter and permanently live in the next Sixth Epoch's etheric environment (new heavens and a new earth): the New Galilee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These teachings are also believed to enable each individual to understand the mystery of life, that is, the mystery of death, eliminating the fear of it and are preparing human beings for in due time, as the Sun enters Aquarius by precession, to start seeing among themselves their deceased beloved ones.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is being done according to the words "For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad." (Luke 8:17; KJV) and it is knowledge that had to wait its own time to be grasped by our own mind, as Christ spoke: "I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now." (John 16:12).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is also referred in Esoteric Christianity that there are, and always have been, those being prepared towards Initiation - into the Lesser Mysteries, the secrets concerning the Science of Life and Being, in the spiritual worlds by the Hierophants of the seven invisible Lesser Mystery Schools - through harmonious development of the mind (occultist) and the heart (mystic) in a spirit of unselfishness service to mankind and an all-embracing altruism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Max Heindel the door of a genuine Mystery School is not unlocked by a golden key, but is only opened as a reward for meritorious service to humanity and The true pupil of any Mystery School is far too modest to advertise the fact, he will scorn all titles or honors from men, he will have no regard for riches save the riches of love given to him by those whom it becomes his privilege to help and teach [1].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: "Wikipedia"&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-113423487444898426?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/113423487444898426/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=113423487444898426' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113423487444898426'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113423487444898426'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/12/esoteric-christianity_10.html' title='ESOTERIC CHRISTIANITY'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-113425076378701070</id><published>2005-12-10T16:35:00.000-05:00</published><updated>2005-12-10T16:39:23.790-05:00</updated><title type='text'>CHRISTIAN MYSTICISM</title><content type='html'>The Practice of Christian Mysticism&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While such phenomena are often associated with mysticism in general, including the Christian variety, for Christians the emphasis is elsewhere; specifically, the major emphasis in Christian mysticism concerns a spiritual transformation of the human person, such that they become, as some have put it, more fully human, or fully realized human persons, "created in the Image and Likeness of God." For Christians, this full realization of human potential is realized most perfectly in Jesus and is manifested in others through their association with Him, whether conscious, as in the case of Christian mystics, or unconscious, with regard to persons who follow other traditions, such as Gandhi. The Eastern Christian tradition speaks of this transformation in terms of theosis or divinization, perhaps best summed up by an ancient aphorism usually attributed to Athanasius of Alexandria: "God became human so that humans might become God."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Going back at least to Evagrius Ponticus and Pseudo-Dionysius, Christian mystics have pursued a three-fold path in their pursuit of holiness. While the different aspects of this path have different names in the different Christian traditions, they can be characterized as purgative, illuminative, and unitive, in correspondence to a understanding of human personhood that is three-fold: body, soul (or mind), and spirit. The first, the way of purification, is where aspiring Christian mystics start. This aspect focuses on discipline, particularly in terms of the human body; thus, it emphasizes prayer at certain times, either alone or with others, and in certain postures, often standing or kneeling. It also emphasizes the other disciplines of fasting and alms-giving, the latter including those activities called "the works of mercy," both spiritual and corporal, such as feeding the hungry and sheltering the homeless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This phase, which forms the basis of Christian mysticism in general, is designed, in the words of St. Paul, to "put to death the deeds of the flesh by the Holy Spirit" (Romans 8:13). The "deeds of the flesh" here includes not only external behavior, but also those habits, attitudes, compulsions, addictions, etc. (sometimes called passions) which oppose themselves to living as a Christian is called to live, not only exteriorly, but interiorly as well. Because of its physical, disciplinary aspect, this phase, as well as the entire Christian mystical path, is often referred to as "ascetic," a word which is derived from a Greek word referring to athletic training. Because of this, in ancient Christian literature, prominent mystics are often called "spiritual athletes," an image which is also used several times in the New Testament to describe the Christian life. What is sought here is salvation in the original sense of the word, referring not so much to one's eternal fate, but to one's healing, spiritually, mentally and emotionally, and physically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second phase, called the path of illumination, has to do with the activity of the Holy Spirit enlightening the mind, giving insights into the truths, not only explicit in Scripture and the rest of the Christian Tradition, but also those implicit in nature, not in the scientific sense, but rather in terms of an illumination of the "depth" aspects of natural happenings, such that the working of God is perceived in all that one experiences.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The third phase, usually called contemplation in the Western tradition, has to do with the experience of oneself as in some way united with God. This experience of union varies and is difficult to describe. However, it is first and foremost always associated with Divine love, the underlying theme being that God is known or experienced, as much by the heart as by the intellect since, in the words of the book 1 John 4:16: "God is love, and he who abides in love abides in God and God in him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another aspect of traditional Christian mysticism has to do with its communal nature. Even for hermits, the Christian life is always lived in communion with the Church, the community of believers. Thus, participation in corporate worship, especially the Eucharist, is an essential part of Christian mysticism. Connected with this is the practice of having a spiritual director, confessor, or "soul friend" with which to discuss one's spiritual progress. This person, who may be clerical or lay, acts as a spiritual mentor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: "Wikipedia"&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-113425076378701070?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/113425076378701070/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=113425076378701070' title='44 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113425076378701070'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/113425076378701070'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/12/christian-mysticism.html' title='CHRISTIAN MYSTICISM'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>44</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-112925358987399722</id><published>2005-10-10T21:29:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2005-12-10T12:09:50.936-05:00</updated><title type='text'>THE ESSENES WHO CHANGED CHURCHIANITY</title><content type='html'>Transcribed here, verbatim, from an article first appearing in the &lt;br /&gt;November, 1959 issue of&lt;br /&gt;“The Mystic Light”&lt;br /&gt;RAYS FROM THE ROSE CROSS &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Essenes Who Changed Churchianity&lt;br /&gt;Enid S. Smith, Ph. D.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PART 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Centuries before the Christian Era, the Essenes, in their great mystic Order with branches in many parts of the then known world, aspired, as their chief object in life, to the perfecting of their members in all righteousness that they might be worthy of God to bring into the world the Great Messiah. According to the records, esoteric and exoteric, Jesus was born within their Order, was trained by them during the “hidden years of his life” in their various branches and centers in Palestine, Egypt, Greece, India, Persia, Tibet, and elsewhere, and finally sent out by them “to effect a moral and religious revolution.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, in the fullness of time came the epoch-making discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls in the caves of the kirbet Qumran district giving these facts. According to the wisdom of the Essenes, there is no such thing as chance in God’s universe––all things are determined by plan or destiny, and all come to pass in the regular time for them, nothing occurring that was not foreordained. Thus declare the masters of the art of living who produced a group of people that excelled in righteousness and in the development of “the gifts of the spirit,” and in the attainment of cosmic  consciousness, more than any of their successors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is recorded that no prophecy of theirs ever failed. This accuracy meant their survival in the days of Herod the Great, and their being excused from taking the hated oaths, even the oath of allegiance. History tells us that a certain Essene, one Menahem, who was celebrated not only for his uprightness but for his foreknowledge of the future, met Herod one day when he was a schoolboy and addressed him as “King of the Jews.” Herod thought that Menahem did not know him and was jesting. But Menahem smiled, clapped him on the back, and said, “Thou wilt, nevertheless, be king and will begin thy reign happily, for God has found thee worthy of it. Remember Menahem’s words. This assurance will be salutary for thee when thou wilt love justice and piety toward God and equality toward thy citizens. However, I know that thou will not be such a one, for I can perceive it all. Thou wilt obtain an everlasting reputation, but thou wilt forget piety and justice, which will not be concealed from God, for He will visit thee in His wrath for it toward the end of thy life.” Herod paid little heed to the Essene’s prophesy at the time, as he was a commoner and had no idea that he could be made king; but it occurred as predicted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again, another Essene, one day in the temple surrounded by his pupils whom he had initiated into the apocalyptic art of foretelling the future, one Judas, history tells us, saw Antigonus pass. Judas prophesied a sudden death for him at a definite hour on a certain day, in a very special place––all of which occurred as predicted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The great Jewish historian, Josephus, living in the first century A.D. was among the Essenes for a year or more, gave the intricate details of their lives and their work, of their belief in reincarnation, the resurrection and communication with angels. He knew they studied such subjects also as astrology, numerology, phrenology, prophesy, vegetarianism and health, healing, prayer and meditation, among many others. The Essenes believed that man should study great sacred books of humanity, all the great contributions to culture, for they knew they all teach the “same ageless wisdom, and that the only seeming contradictions would come through the one-sidedness of the followers who attempted to interpret them. The object of knowledge was not to give a few facts to the individual, but to open to him sources of universal truth. As the student reads, the words of truth create in his thinking body powerful vibrations and currents of thought that touch with the thinking body of the great Master who gave them birth––this was all well known to these mystics. Later, at the periods of great need and confusion, when the existing way of life and the social order was threatened, Masters such as Zoroaster, Buddha, Moses, and Jesus brought new horizons and hope to humanity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Strange to narrate, because a prophesy of Josephus, the historian, saved his life at the time of the Jewish uprising against the Romans and when he appointed Governor of Galilee, the Roman general Vespasian made resistance hopeless. Josephus fled, but was brought before Vespasian who would have sent him to Nero to be destroyed had the historian not prophesied that his captor, Vespasian, would become Emperor of Rome––which came true as predicted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reason the great historian Pliny says that the Essenes are “ageless, of dateless antiquity” and affirms that “they existed thousands of years before” his time is that the Essenes not only claim Mosaic origin for their Brotherhood, but state that some of them had an even earlier beginning, going back to the time of Abraham and before. Some historians identify them with the mystic Shepherd Kings that ruled over Egypt some 2000 years B.C. They later passed through the wilderness into Syria and into a country afterward known as Judea, where they entered a city called Salem, and where much later, Melehisedek bestowed upon Abraham the mystic rites of the Order to be known as the Essenes. Ewald’s  Jewish History, among other histories, notes that “the Essenes, or people who left the great community to live the holy life were to be found in Israel from the remotest times, and were formerly known as “Nazarites.” Thus they were known in the Book of Judges and in the Book of Kings as the “School of the Prophets,” and in Maccabean times as “Hasidees.” The Order did not call themselves “Essenes,” which meant the “expectant ones”––this was a name given by others. They were also called “Friends,” “The Pure and Silent Ones,” “The Miracle Workers,” “Champions of Virtue,” “Nazarenes,” “Therapeutes,” “Healers,” “The Mystics of the White Clothing,”  the third group of Jewry whose salutation was “Peace be unto you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The historian Philo agrees with Pliny as to the Essenes being ageless, “being a unique people, more admirable than any other in the world,” and says the “members of the brotherhood were called ‘Champions of Virtue.’” Strabo mentions the Essenes in Heliopolis, Egypt, “with whom Plato and Eudoxus consulted.” Solinus affirms that “The Essenes who differ from all other peoples in their marvelous constitution (being vegetarians and living, many of them, to be over 120 years of age) and, according to my opinion have been appointed by divine Providence for this mode of life. They renounce money, connubial pleasures, and yet are the richest of all men.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It should be noted that, while many of the Essenes were celibate, men and women, and that some of the settlements were for men only (monasteries), others were communities where each family had its own house and garden, made its contributions to the community as a whole and went to the general assembly buildings for certain rites and ceremonies. Women were associate members. Those who did not marry, brought up orphans for the Essene community. Children were placed under a ten year period of prescribed study. At age of twenty years they were eligible for membership, admission following upon satisfactorily passing a public examination in required subjects and on giving acceptable evidence of sound moral character. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Epiphanius, famous church historian of the fourth century, in speaking of the Essenes, and their contributions to humanity, declared that “Jesus joined the Essenes, and that the Order in connection with their healings sometimes used a Book of Remedies attributed to King Solomon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Other historians such as Eusebius, Porphyry, Origen, Jerome, the Talmud, Midrashism, the Bible, among numerous and sundry accounts, speak of the Essenes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among representative modern historians is Dean Humphrey Prideaux, who declares in his book on the descendants of the Essenes, Old and New Testaments Connected, that the Essenes antedated the Holy Scriptures, and condemned slavery, fermented liquids, all flesh foods, war, and the making of warlike instruments, and anticipated the true spirit of Christianity and the higher philosophy of the twentieth century. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dr. Graetz in his book, The History of the Jews, says “The Essenes first proclaimed the kingdom of heaven,” that John the Baptist lived the life of a Nazarite, belonging to the Essenes, and took up his abode with the other Essenes near the waters of the Jordan, awaiting penitents, who when baptized joined the Essenic Order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The historian Ginsberg, in his book The Essenes, Their History and Doctrine. says: “The purpose of Jesus, the Essene, was to effect a great moral revolution. From the age of twelve to thirty he was in the Essene colonies and conceived the plan which he intended to carry out. There he was educated until he was sent out by the Order.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Likewise, a most painstaking historical research, that  by A. A. Schultz on the Essenes, compiled from the numerous records of the Literary and Philosophic Society of Liverpool in 1896, finds the above statements confirmed in documents written in Hebrew, Aramaic. and Greek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Free Masons find pure Christianity in Essenism and consider the ‘Brethren of the Seamless White Robe, or Mystic Order of Essenes, to be the most important fraternity in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among many of the modern accounts that state Jesus and many of our New Testament characters were Essenes, is that of Frederick II in a letter to d’Alembert, dated October 17,1770. The philosopher-king wrote, “Jesus was plainly an Essenian; he was imbued with the morality of the Essenes, a ood part of which stems from Zeno.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Students of the Christian Mysteries have always known that Joseph and Mary, parents of Jesus; and Elizabeth and Zachariah, parents of John the baptist, were associated with the Community of the new Covenant, sometimes called :The Alliance,” and came under the influence of “The Elect,” as the Essenes regarded themselves by virtue of what they really knew to be their divine historic assignment. They had transcended barriers that divided classes, races, and religions, and had incorporated the best of many religions within their own Order. Something of Zoroastrianism could be found in the Essene daily salute to the Sun, possibly the Great Sun Spirit, or Cosmic Being that shone within the radiant physical Sun, the Being of Light, as the time would come when this cosmic Individuality would take human form and become the Light of the World. Also, the Essene Gospel of John bears witness to the Solar Logos, the Light of the World.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So in 1945, 1947, and later dates, when the Dead Sea Scrolls, part of the Essene library, were discovered in the caves near their buried monastery in the Kirbet Qumran district, confirming much that only esoterically before was known by a few, the discovery was considered by great scholars to be epoch-making, the most vital and outstanding discovery within the past 2000 years. These scrolls bid fair to change what has been understood as Churchianity or Orthodoxy since the time of Constantine and the council of Nicea in 325 A. D., and the later dates of the various man made creeds that were added to the church. The Scrolls will restore the religion of the Master Jesus in its original form, which has been temporarily lost to the world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A great day it was for the religion of the West when the Bedouin boy called “Mohammed the Wolf” was minding some goats near a cliff on the western shore of the Dead Sea, and climbing up after one that had strayed, noticed a cave he had not seen before and idly threw a stone into it. There was an unfamiliar sound of breakage. Frightened, the boy ran away, only to return a while later with another lad. Together they explored the cave. Inside they found several tall clay jars, among fragments of other jars. When they took off the bowl-like lids, a very bad smell arose, which came from dark oblong lumps that were found inside all the jars. When they got these lumps out of the cave, they saw they were wrapped up in lengths of linen and coated with a thick layer of black pitch or wax. They unrolled them and found long manuscripts, inscribed in parallel columns on thin sheets that had been sewn together. They wondered at the scrolls and carried them along as they moved, finally smuggling them with other goods out of Transjordan into Palestine to Bethlehem, where they were sold and finally reached the hands of scholars. More and more caves with scrolls were discovered, and the manuscripts sold, until by 1949 the Bedouins had received more than $87,000 for what they had found. Since then they have been cutting up the scrolls and selling them for $7.00 a square inch, until finally scholars have secured some policing and control over these valuable manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scholars have made various reports about the great significance of the scrolls. When Dr. Trevor sent off prints of columns from the Isaiah scroll to Dr. W. F. Albright of John Hopkins, one of the greatest living archeologists, he wrote back;&lt;br /&gt;“My congratulations on one of the manuscript discoveries of all times.” Fixing the date around 100 B.C., he said; There can happily be not the slightest doubt in the world about the genuineness of the manuscript. The scrolls bid fair to revolutionize our approach to Christianity.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The great French-Hebrew scholar Andre Dupont Sommer, professor of Semite languages at the Sorbonne in Paris, went to the Palestinian Museum at Jerusalem, handled and examined the scrolls that were 2,000 years old, and then said; “These texts give us immediate direct knowledge of the historical beliefs, and rites of the Essene sect; they bring out numerous and precise similarities between it and the early Christian church. Essenism as revealed in the scrolls had more than any other Judaic movement paved the way for Christianity. The scrolls have therefore cleared up one of the most captivating problems in the history of religions, that of the origin of Christianity.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later his remark that “the scrolls made Jesus seem like a reincarnation of the great Essene Teacher of Righteousness who lived about 100 years B.C.” aroused much controversy in France. This idea has been suggested by others,and would seem most probable under the circumstances. The Essenes followed the teachings of Melchizedec, Prince of Peace, whom Abraham met and talked with, and whom many consider an incarnation of Jesus, who said, “Before Abraham I am, and your father Abraham saw my day and rejoiced to see it.” So if the Master was an incarnation known as Melchizedec, there could be no reason why he could not be a later incarnation known as the Teacher of Righteousness, before he appeared as the Master Jesus.* (*The only former incarnation of Jesus mentioned in the Western Wisdom Bible Teachings is Solomon.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Marie Harlowe, writing in Progressive World in 1957, says; “The uniqueness of Jesus is challenged by the discovery in the Essene scrolls of a prior individual of similar character. The Teacher of Righteousness was in striking parallel to the life and teachings of Jesus as related in the Christian Scriptures. He was a leader of the community; he had experienced special revelations. His folowers were the poor, who called themselves the ‘Elect of God.’”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Teacher was, furthermore, at odds with the priests and was greatly persecuted by them. His doctrine concerned heaven and hell, and his most important ritual was a sacred feast or meal. He was condemned and put to death between 65-53 B.C.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Essene scrolls, hidden in the caves, some of them doubtless as late as the last few days before the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans under Titus in 70 A.D. to preserve them, possibly with the thought of returning later to remove them to a safe place, were some of them mentioned in our Bible, such as “The Assumption of Moses,” also a book mentioning an Enoch the seventh from Adam, who prophesied––among other records which the authorities of the orthodox church discarded as spurious and non-canonical. There were also books in which characters and teachings paralleled those of the Master Jesus, giving the sources of his information and learning which along with all references to such, the church made every effort to destroy entirely––but on a few occasions they bungled. Now, with the discovery of the Essene Scrolls, all has come to light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again, because of the authorities of the orthodox churches, whom certain scholars have consulted concerning the form in which this revolutionary religios knowledge should be presented to the public, there has been much delay in America. Some of the church authorities have suggested, after trying to discredit the facts, that they wait some fifty years or so, and let things adjust themselves slowly. But the laymen are vitally interested and demand more truth––they found some of it somewhere. They have learned that the originals of many of the books of our Bible are different from what we have.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the important scrolls found in the various caves are two of Isaiah, The Testament of Levi, The Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, many books of Enoch, The Zadokite Document, the Manual of Discipline, the Damascus Document, the Apocalypse of Lamech (a section of Genesis), The Psalms of Thanksgiving, Hymns, the Habakkuk Commentary, The Apocrypha of Genesis, Targum of Job, The Wars of the Sons of Light, an Essene Apocalypse, among others. The documents discovered in 1947 belong to the State of Israel; those collected since 1949 belong to the State of Jordan and are in the Palestinian Museum in Jerusalem. Ten other caves and hundreds of other documents and fragments have been recently discovered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many of the Essene scrolls are written in Aramaic, this most ancient of all languages, according to the famous Syrian scholar, Dr. George M. Lamsa. It goes back to the Plain of Shinar, and the name derived from Aram, the youngest son of Shem. It will be remembered that Dr. Lamsa gave  the Western World the Bible from the original Aramaic manuscripts, the Peshitta texts––in 1940 the New Testament, and in 1957 the Old Testament. This was a monumental task from the oldest surviving sources of the Bible, which were preserved in Turkey and Iran by the ancient Christians called Nestorians. They introduced Christianity into China under the name of the Luminous Doctrine in 631, in memory of which the Nestorian Monument was erected at Sianfu; likewise earlier, the Christians of St. Thomas, the Master’s disciple, were the Nestorians of India, holding truths now being discovered in the Essene scrolls. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Throughout all the scrolls, especially in the Habakkuk Commentary and the Manual of Discipline, the most important person is the Teacher of Righteousness, who came into conflict with a wicked priest-king and through whom he probably lost his life. The details have not yet been found, so the controversy continues. Many scholars using a fragment of the Commentary of Nahum, which speaks of the Lion of Wrath, in their surmise refer to Alerander Jannaeus, son of John Hyrcanus, as the most likely wicked priest-king, living as he did from 104 B.C. to 78 A.D. Josephus speaks of him, indicating the barbarous cruelty used by this wicked one which passes belief––it was so terrible that “it outraged the sensibilities of pious Jews who looked upon him as an utter desecration of their religion, their Temple and their Law.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The historian speaks of the most interesting and almost unbelievable lemon-pelting incident, when Jannaeus was celebrating the Feast of Tabernacles. He was standing at the high alter, the most sacred place in all Israel except the Holy of Holies, and was engaged in offering sacrifice to Yahweh, in one of Israel’s most sacred acts. The pent-up feeling of the populace demonstrated itself in the hurling of lemons at the wicked priest-king. The people had lemons with them as part of their votive offerings. The “Wicked Priest” of the scrolls, however, retaliated by slaying 6,000 of the most pious of his own people by way of revenge, and to impress the importance of his dignity and authority upon them. The Teacher of Righteousness denounced such a one. He may have incited the lemon-throwing incident, and he no doubt paid for it with his life, as he would have openly demanded that Israel’s high-priest king live up in some measure to the requirements of his office. In this and in many other respects he parallels the Master Jesus, who now in spirit and in truth, in a sort of second coming, is returning to us in his original self and teachings through the Essene Scrolls, after centuries of misrepresentation and distortion by worldly interests and man-made creeds. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                                                                                                                                                                                 *  *  *  *  *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Jesus was educated by the Essenes and reached a very high state of spiritual development during the thirty years in which he used his body. It may here be said, parenthetically, that the Essenes were a third sect which existed in Palestine, besides the two mentioned in the New Testament––the Pharisees and the Sadducees. The Essenes were an exceedingly devout order, widely different from the materialistic Sadducees and entirely opposite the hypocritical, publicity seeking Pharisees. They shunned all mention of themselves and their methods of study and worship. To the latter peculiarity is due the fact that almost nothing is known of them, and that they are not mentioned in the New Testament.”&lt;br /&gt;––Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception, p. 379.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-112925358987399722?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/112925358987399722/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=112925358987399722' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112925358987399722'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112925358987399722'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/10/essenes-who-changed-churchianity.html' title='THE ESSENES WHO CHANGED CHURCHIANITY'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-112646015355972032</id><published>2005-09-25T13:29:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2005-10-12T21:50:25.583-04:00</updated><title type='text'>THE TWELVE DIMENSIONS OF CREATION – PART I</title><content type='html'>The Twelve Dimensions of Creation – PART I&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reprinted here with the permission of Owen Waters from the "Infinite Being" News Letter, dated 9/11/05&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by Owen Waters,&lt;br /&gt;Editor, InfiniteBeing.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I finally discovered the twelve dimensions of Creation, &lt;br /&gt;I was astounded by the symmetry of the Creator’s work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In physics, symmetry is a sign that a theory is viable, &lt;br /&gt;because nature exhibits symmetry in so many ways. I had been &lt;br /&gt;pursuing the nature of the structure of reality for decades, &lt;br /&gt;most especially in recent years. Then, one day in 2002, the &lt;br /&gt;keys of the universe just fell into place like some &lt;br /&gt;self-organizing jigsaw puzzle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dimensions are measurable items, the variables of the &lt;br /&gt;universe. For example, space consists of three dimensions &lt;br /&gt;(length, breadth, and height) and time is referred to as &lt;br /&gt;the fourth dimension. A wooden cube on a table top has three &lt;br /&gt;dimensions in space, measuring, say, 2 inches (5 cm) by &lt;br /&gt;2 inches by 2 inches. It also exists at that point in time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time is not just a linear flow, as in the river of time. &lt;br /&gt;It is, more accurately, the dimension that brings physical &lt;br /&gt;motion into existence. The wooden cube arrived upon the table &lt;br /&gt;top at some point in time, and it will leave the table top &lt;br /&gt;at another point in time. When it leaves it will be &lt;br /&gt;exhibiting motion through space. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So far, that makes a total of four dimensions, or four &lt;br /&gt;ways to measure reality. But what of the other dimensions &lt;br /&gt;of existence? In the 1990s, mathematicians working on the &lt;br /&gt;string theories of physics discovered the likelihood of &lt;br /&gt;there being at least ten dimensions in existence, not &lt;br /&gt;just the four dimensions that we had acknowledged before. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Physics has already proven that physical matter is energy, &lt;br /&gt;i.e. electro-magnetic energy held in a state of tension. &lt;br /&gt;Therefore, if the wooden cube is made up of electro-magnetic &lt;br /&gt;energy, then electric energy and magnetic energy are two more &lt;br /&gt;measurable dimensions. An object has so much electric energy &lt;br /&gt;and so much magnetic energy. Dimensions are measurable &lt;br /&gt;variables affecting the existence of objects, therefore &lt;br /&gt;electric energy and magnetic energy are two of the dimensions &lt;br /&gt;of existence. They usually express themselves in an entwined, &lt;br /&gt;electro-magnetic form, but underneath they are two distinct &lt;br /&gt;forms of energy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In experiments with subatomic particles, the consciousness &lt;br /&gt;of the observer often affects the outcome of the experiment. &lt;br /&gt;Therefore we can chalk up two more dimensional variables, &lt;br /&gt;thought and feeling, which are the components of human &lt;br /&gt;conscious awareness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thought, here, refers to intellect or mental activity in a &lt;br /&gt;linear direction. For example, arithmetic is linear, so is &lt;br /&gt;algebra, so are digital computer processes. Linear thinking &lt;br /&gt;is a logical, left-brain skill. Holistic, right-brain skills, &lt;br /&gt;on the other hand, embrace emotions, intuition and the ability &lt;br /&gt;to see a pattern within a whole picture. Thought and feeling &lt;br /&gt;express themselves in an entwined form, as does &lt;br /&gt;electro-magnetic energy, but underneath they are two &lt;br /&gt;distinct aspects of consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That makes, so far, a total of three space dimensions (length, &lt;br /&gt;breadth and height), one time dimension, two consciousness &lt;br /&gt;(thought and feeling) and two energy dimensions (electricity &lt;br /&gt;and magnetism), for a total of eight dimensions so far.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next week: Part II reveals additional dimensions which &lt;br /&gt;become apparent when the universe is viewed from the &lt;br /&gt;perspective of the Original Creation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you enjoyed today’s article, please forward it to a friend &lt;br /&gt;who might also enjoy it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More spiritual insights for the New Awareness can be found at: http://www.InfiniteBeing.com&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-112646015355972032?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/112646015355972032/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=112646015355972032' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112646015355972032'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112646015355972032'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/09/twelve-dimensions-of-creation-part-i.html' title='THE TWELVE DIMENSIONS OF CREATION – PART I'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-112705573694441370</id><published>2005-09-18T10:58:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2005-10-12T21:51:23.970-04:00</updated><title type='text'>THE TWELVE DIMENSIONS OF CREATION - PART II</title><content type='html'>The Twelve Dimensions of Creation - PART II&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reprinted here with the permission of Owen Waters from the "Infinite Being" News Letter, dated 9/18/05&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by Owen Waters,&lt;br /&gt;Editor, InfiniteBeing.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dimensions are the fundamental building blocks of reality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every physical object has three size dimensions (length, &lt;br /&gt;breadth and height) and exists at a specific location in &lt;br /&gt;space at a certain point in time. Space and time are generally &lt;br /&gt;accepted as the first four dimensions, but what could the &lt;br /&gt;others be? What fundamental building blocks make the &lt;br /&gt;expression of our universe possible? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matter is constructed of varying amounts of electro-magnetic &lt;br /&gt;force, so electrical energy and magnetic energy are both &lt;br /&gt;fundamental building blocks within the physical world. &lt;br /&gt;That makes electricity and magnetism two of the fundamental &lt;br /&gt;variables, or dimensions, of reality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Human consciousness consists of the fundamental building &lt;br /&gt;blocks of thought and feeling, so these are also dimensions &lt;br /&gt;of reality. Consciousness goes far beyond just the realm of &lt;br /&gt;human thought. In fact, the entire universe is constructed &lt;br /&gt;of the original consciousness of the Creator. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Physics, like spiritual philosophy, is engaged in a search &lt;br /&gt;for the nature of the universe. Today, however, it is &lt;br /&gt;unfashionable to include the Creator in physics theories. &lt;br /&gt;It is also surprising, because virtually all of the great &lt;br /&gt;names in the history of science, including Einstein, have &lt;br /&gt;been deeply spiritual and mystical people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I remember, at the tender age of 16, being counseled by my &lt;br /&gt;physics teacher to find the solution to science problems by &lt;br /&gt;referring to basic principles. "Once you have the basic &lt;br /&gt;principles understood, lad," he explained, "then everything &lt;br /&gt;else falls into place." I often reflect upon how right he was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The existence of a conscious Creator is a basic principle. &lt;br /&gt;Once you include the Creator, the answers appear much more &lt;br /&gt;easily by asking yourself the question, "How would the &lt;br /&gt;Creator have done that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After all, you wouldn’t look at a jet aircraft thundering &lt;br /&gt;across the sky and say, "As far as I can tell, it looks like &lt;br /&gt;it’s propelled by making a loud noise." Instead, you’d find &lt;br /&gt;out about the creators of the jet engines, find out what &lt;br /&gt;they knew, and then figure out how they did it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, to include the basic principle of the One Creator in &lt;br /&gt;your speculations, you have to first define the original &lt;br /&gt;nature of the Creator. It goes without saying that the &lt;br /&gt;Creator is an infinite intelligence. The words omnipotent, &lt;br /&gt;omniscient, and omnipresent all express the idea of &lt;br /&gt;infinite consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other attribute of the original state of the Creator is &lt;br /&gt;that of "beingness." In the Western way of thinking, we are &lt;br /&gt;accustomed to doing something all the time, always doing, &lt;br /&gt;doing, doing. "Being," however, is the absence of "doing." &lt;br /&gt;In a state of Being, you just are. You don’t have to "do" &lt;br /&gt;anything to become something, if you already "are" that &lt;br /&gt;something. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The state of Being is the foundation of all existence. &lt;br /&gt;Being is motionless and was the primal state before the &lt;br /&gt;original act of creation occurred. This is because - and &lt;br /&gt;here comes another basic principle - the universe exists &lt;br /&gt;within the consciousness of the Original Creator. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All matter is energy. The entire universe is energy. &lt;br /&gt;And behind that energy is the consciousness that created it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The original act of Creation was infinite in its potential, &lt;br /&gt;causing not just the creation of one universe, but an infinite &lt;br /&gt;number of universes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that point, Infinite Being had extended itself into the &lt;br /&gt;sphere of thought as its first act. Thus the 12th dimension is &lt;br /&gt;original creative thought, or the Father Creator principle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note that the so-called "12th dimension" was actually the &lt;br /&gt;first one to come into existence, so you could, instead, &lt;br /&gt;justify calling it the "1st dimension." However, people &lt;br /&gt;are accustomed to thinking of the 1st dimension the one &lt;br /&gt;closest one to daily life on Earth, so that means that &lt;br /&gt;the 12th dimension has to be the number closest to the &lt;br /&gt;source of creation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The male-female principle, as in the original Creation, is &lt;br /&gt;not the same idea as a comparison between men and women. &lt;br /&gt;Men and women on Earth each contain a mixture of both male &lt;br /&gt;and female attributes. A man is physically a more male &lt;br /&gt;version of the human gender mix, and a woman is physically &lt;br /&gt;a more female version. The Father Creator principle of &lt;br /&gt;consciousness, however, is energetically pure male and &lt;br /&gt;works in synchronicity with the pure female principle, &lt;br /&gt;which is the Mother Creator principle, or the 11th dimension. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An exact balance between the male and female creative &lt;br /&gt;principles made possible the manifestation of the 10th &lt;br /&gt;dimension. The 10th dimension holds the consciousness &lt;br /&gt;templates for an infinite number of universes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Original Act of Creation by the Infinite Being is &lt;br /&gt;summarized as follows:  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 12th dimension is original thought, or the Father Creator &lt;br /&gt;principle. &lt;br /&gt;The 11th dimension is original feeling, or the Mother Creator &lt;br /&gt;principle.&lt;br /&gt;Together, in exactly equal balance, the Father Creator and &lt;br /&gt;the Mother Creator manifested the 10th dimension, where the &lt;br /&gt;templates of consciousness exist for an infinite number of &lt;br /&gt;universes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fundamental formula of creation is, &lt;br /&gt;"Thought plus feeling equals manifestation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Part III we will see how this 3-part formula of creation &lt;br /&gt;expresses itself again and again, in perfect symmetry, &lt;br /&gt;throughout the other nine dimensions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you enjoyed today’s article, please forward it to a friend &lt;br /&gt;who might also enjoy it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More spiritual insights for the New Awareness can be found at: http://www.InfiniteBeing.com&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-112705573694441370?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/112705573694441370/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=112705573694441370' title='83 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112705573694441370'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112705573694441370'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/09/twelve-dimensions-of-creation-part-ii.html' title='THE TWELVE DIMENSIONS OF CREATION - PART II'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>83</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16591135.post-112766106416027072</id><published>2005-09-11T10:47:00.000-04:00</published><updated>2005-10-12T21:52:05.186-04:00</updated><title type='text'>THE TWELVE DIMENSIONS OF CREATION - PART III</title><content type='html'>The Twelve Dimensions of Creation  -  PART III&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reprinted here with the permission of Owen Waters from the "Infinite Being" News Letter, dated 9/25/05&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by  Owen Waters, Editor&lt;br /&gt;Infinite Being Publishing, LLC&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Parts I and II, it was  stated that the original formula of creation, “Thought plus  feeling equals manifestation,” expresses  itself again and again, in perfect symmetry, throughout the other nine  dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dimensions are the fundamental building blocks of reality. We live in  a conscious universe because the universe was created entirely from original consciousness. Every aspect of the universe, from stars to humans and  even sunlight, are all composed of 100% original consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dimensions include the three dimensions of space (length, breadth and height), time, thought, feeling, and the three fundamental energies which make up physical and non-physical matter (etheric, magnetic and electric).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the initial creation of the first three dimensions, Infinite Being  repeated the process three more times, creating triads of Energy, Space  and Motion. Each triad was then expressed in three sub-forms, each time  conforming to the original pattern of thought, feeling, and manifestation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Notice the symmetry of the 3 by 3 matrix in the following diagram.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/%209%20NINE%20DIMENSIONS.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/320/%209%20NINE%20DIMENSIONS.jpg" border="0" alt="" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note that by defining time as physical motion, it fits neatly  into the Motion triad of mental, emotional, and physical motion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mental motion, dimension 3, is thought at the human level, as  differentiated from the original creative thought in dimension  12. Emotional motion, dimension 2, is feeling at the human level.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The use of electric energy, dimension 7, has been developed since  the early 1800s. At that time, electricity was no more than a curiosity  and very little was known about it. It could only be produced by  very limited means, such as in a chemical battery. It was also  produced in static electricity machines and, watch your fingers,  by electric eels. Electricity had also been seen to have a mysterious  effect upon magnetic compass needles. Lightning had already been  established as an electrical phenomenon by Benjamin Franklin’s  famous experiment in a lightning storm. This had brought new meaning  to the phrase, “Go fly a kite!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In those distant, early days of gas lamps and candles, visionaries  like Faraday, Ampere, and Volta dedicated much of their lives to  the study of electricity. The emerging field of knowledge transformed  electricity into a working energy which, today, makes possible  the huge advances that we enjoy in automation, mobility, and communications.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Magnetic energy, the 8th dimension, is the primal field of the  universe. It is the womb of the universe; the matrix upon which  all energy and matter exists. It is the fabric of the universe.  Electromagnetic energy, including light, consists of equal components  of electric and magnetic energy. As all matter is energy, your  physical body is made of electromagnetic energy, and only has the  appearance of being solid material.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Etheric energy, dimension 9, is traditionally referred to as prana  in Eastern philosophy, and as chi in oriental medicine. When etheric  energy is fully investigated by visionary, pioneer-scientists,  it will open up a new branch of physics larger than that of electricity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Life on Earth functions within this 3 by 3 matrix of 9 intertwined  dimensions. The 10th dimension is also of relevance as it indicates  which one of the infinite number of universes that we exist in.  In summary:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The original 3 dimensions are the Consciousness of the Creator.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 12 is the Father Creator principle. &lt;br /&gt;Dimension 11 is the Mother Creator principle.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 10 contains the consciousness templates for the Infinite  Universes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next 3 dimensions are Energy.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 9 is etheric, or life, energy.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 8 is magnetic energy, the primal field of the universe.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 7 is electric energy, the building block of physical  matter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next 3 dimensions are Space, which allows the separation of  objects.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 6 is linear separation.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 5 is circular separation.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 4 is spherical separation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next 3 dimensions are Motion.&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 3 is thought (mental motion.)&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 2 is feeling (emotional motion.)&lt;br /&gt;Dimension 1 is time (physical motion.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The basic 9 dimensions function together in an intertwined harmony.  They are all, however, creations of the consciousness of the original  3 dimensions. Energy, space, and motion are all facets of consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the electrical pioneer Michael Faraday said about life, “All  this is but a dream.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We live in a universe composed of 100% original consciousness.  As such, we are dreaming the dream of Creation, each one of us  playing our individual part of experiencing the universe from our  own unique viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;If you enjoyed this article: &lt;br /&gt;E-mail  it to a friend!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More spiritual insights for the New Awareness can be found at: http://www.InfiniteBeing.com&lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16591135-112766106416027072?l=moreofthesame9.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/feeds/112766106416027072/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16591135&amp;postID=112766106416027072' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112766106416027072'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16591135/posts/default/112766106416027072'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://moreofthesame9.blogspot.com/2005/09/twelve-dimensions-of-creation-part-iii.html' title='THE TWELVE DIMENSIONS OF CREATION - PART III'/><author><name>Don L. Hutchison</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06211587009385139020</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='24' height='32' src='http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/6058/1373/1600/me.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
